| Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library |
| Patañjali Mahabhasya IntraText CT - Text |
|
|
|
|
(4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {1/108} ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇam kimartham . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {2/108} ṅyāpprātipadikāt yathā syuḥ . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {3/108} dhātoḥ mā bhūvan iti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {4/108} na etat asti prayojanam . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {5/108} dhātoḥ tavyādayaḥ vidhīyante . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {6/108} te apavādatvāt bādhakāḥ bhaviṣyanti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {7/108} tiṅantāt tarhi mā bhūvan iti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {8/108} ekatvādiṣu artheṣu svādayaḥ vidhīyante . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {9/108} te ca atra tiṅā uktāḥ ekatvādayaḥ iti kṛtvā uktārthatvān na bhaviṣyanti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {10/108} ṭābādayaḥ tarhi tiṅantāt mā bhūvan iti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {11/108} striyām ṭābādayaḥ vidhīyante . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {12/108} na ca tiṅantasya strītvena yogaḥ asti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {13/108} aṇādayaḥ tarhi tiṅantāt mā bhūvan iti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {14/108} apatyādiṣv artheṣu aṇādayaḥ vidhīyante . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {15/108} na ca tiṅantasya apatyādibhiḥ yogaḥ asti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {16/108} atha api katham cit yogaḥ syāt evam api na doṣaḥ . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {17/108} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na tiṅantāt aṇādayaḥ bhavanti iti yat ayam kva cit taddhitavidhau tiṅgrahaṇam karoti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {18/108} atiśāyane tamabiṣṭhanau tiṅaḥ ca iti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {19/108} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {20/108} <V>ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇam aṅgabhapadasañjñārtham</V> . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {21/108} ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇam kriyate aṅgabhapadasañjñārtham . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {22/108} aṅgabhapadasañjñāḥ ṅyāpprātipadikasya yathā syuḥ iti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {23/108} kva punaḥ iha aṅgabhapadasañjñārthena ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇena arthaḥ . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {24/108} ṭābādiṣu . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {25/108} na etat asti prayojanam . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {26/108} grahaṇavadbhyaḥ ṭābādayaḥ vidhīyante . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {27/108} ugitaḥ ṅīp bhavati ataḥ ṭāp bhavati iti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {28/108} yat tat śabdasvarūpam gṛhyate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {29/108} tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {30/108} atha api kaḥ cit agrahaṇaḥ evam api adoṣaḥ . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {31/108} striyām ṭābādayaḥ vidhīyante . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {32/108} yat tat śabdasvarūpam striyām vartate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {33/108} tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {34/108} aṇādiṣu tarhi . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {35/108} aṇādayaḥ api grahaṇavadbhyaḥ ṭābādayaḥ vidhīyante . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {36/108} gargādibhyaḥ yañ naḍādibhyaḥ phak iti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {37/108} yat tat śabdasvarūpam gṛhyate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {38/108} tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {39/108} atha api kaḥ cit agrahaṇaḥ evam api adoṣaḥ . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {40/108} apatyādiṣu artheṣu aṇādayaḥ vidhīyante . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {41/108} yat tat śabdasvarūpam apatyādiṣu artheṣu vartate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {42/108} tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {43/108} svārthikeṣu tarhi . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {44/108} svārthikāḥ api grahaṇavadbhyaḥ vidhīyante . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {45/108} yāvādibhyaḥ kan prajñāidbhyaḥ aṇ iti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {46/108} yat tat śabdasvarūpam gṛhyate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {47/108} tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {48/108} yaḥ tarhi agrahaṇaḥ śuklataraḥ kṛṣṇataraḥ iti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {49/108} atra api na yāvat śuklaḥ tāvat śuklataraḥ . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {50/108} prakṛṣṭaḥ śuklaḥ śuklataraḥ . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {51/108} yat tat śabdasvarūpam prakṛṣṭe vartate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {52/108} tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {53/108} svādiṣu tarhi . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {54/108} ekatvādiṣu artheṣu svādayaḥ vidhīyante . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {55/108} yat tat śabdasvarūpam ekatvādiṣu artheṣu vartate tasmāt tadutpattiḥ . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {56/108} tasya etāḥ sañjñāḥ bhaviṣyanti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {57/108} katham punaḥ iha ucyamānāḥ svādayaḥ ekatvādiṣu artheṣu śakyā vijñātum . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {58/108} ekavākyatvāt . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {59/108} ekam vākyam tat ca idam ca . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {60/108} yadi ekam vākyam tat ca idam ca kimartham nānādeśastham kriyate . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {61/108} kauśalamātram etat ācāryaḥ darśayati yat ekam vākyam sat nānādeśastham karoti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {62/108} anyat api saṅgrahīṣyāmi iti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {63/108} <V>yacchayoḥ ca lugartham</V> . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {64/108} yacchayoḥ tarhi lugartham ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇam kriyate . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {65/108} kaṃsīyaparaśavyayoḥ yañañau luk ca iti ṅyāpprātipadikāt parasya luk yathā syāt . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {66/108} akriyamāṇe hi ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇe prakṛteḥ api luk prasajyeta . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {67/108} etat api na asti prayojanam . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {68/108} yathā paribhāṣitam pratyayasya lukślulupaḥ bhavanti iti pratyayasya bhaviṣyati . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {69/108} evam api ukārasakārayoḥ prasajyeta . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {70/108} kameḥ saḥ kaṃsaḥ parān śrṇāti iti paraśuḥ iti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {71/108} uṇādayaḥ avyutpannāni prātipadikāni . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {72/108} <V>vṛddhāvṛddhāvarṇasvaradvyajlakṣaṇe ca pratyayavidhau tatsampratyayārtham</V> . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {73/108} vṛddhāvṛddhāvarṇasvaradvyajlakṣaṇe tarhi pratyayavidhau tatsampratyayārtham ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇam kriyate . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {74/108} vṛddhāt avṛddhāt avarṇānṭāt anudāttādeḥ dvyacaḥ iti etāni prātipadikaviśeṣaṇāni yathā syuḥ iti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {75/108} atha akriyamāṇe ṅyāpprātipadikagrahaṇe kasya etāni viśeṣaṇāni syuḥ . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {76/108} samarthaviśeṣaṇāni . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {77/108} tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {78/108} udīcām vṛddhāt agotrāt iha ca prasajyeta jñānām brāhmaṇānām apatyam iti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {79/108} etat hi samartham vṛddham . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {80/108} iha ca na syāt jñayoḥ brāhmaṇayoḥ apatyam iti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {81/108} etat hi samartham avṛddham . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {82/108} vṛddha. avṛddha . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {83/108} prācām avṛddhāt phin bahulam iha ca prasajyeta jñayoḥ brāhmaṇayoḥ apatyam iti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {84/108} etat hi samartham avṛddham . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {85/108} iha ca na syāt jñānām brāhmaṇānām apatyam iti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {86/108} etat hi samartham vṛddham . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {87/108} avṛddha . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {88/108} avarṇa . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {89/108} ata iñ bhavati iha eva syāt dakṣasya apatyam dākṣiḥ iti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {90/108} etat hi samartham akārāntam . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {91/108} iha ca na syāt dakṣayoḥ apatyam dakṣāṇām apatyam iti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {92/108} etat hs samartham anavarṇāntam . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {93/108} avarṇa . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {94/108} svara . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {95/108} anudāttādeḥ añ bhavati iti iha ca prasajyeta vācaḥ vikāraḥ tvacaḥ vikāraḥ iti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {96/108} etat hs samartham anudāttādi . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {97/108} iha ca na syāt sarveṣām vikāraḥ iti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {98/108} etat hs samartham udāttādi . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {99/108} svara . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {100/108} dvyajlakṣaṇa dvjacaḥ ṭhan iti iha ca prasajyeta vācā tarati tvacā tarati iti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {101/108} etat hi samartham dvyac . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {102/108} iha ca na syāt ghaṭena tarati iti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {103/108} etat hi samartham samartham advyac . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {104/108} asti punaḥ samarthaviśeṣaṇe sati kim cit iṣṭam saṅgṛhītam bhavati āhosvit doṣāntam eva . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {105/108} asti iti āha . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {106/108} kim . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {107/108} sāmnā tarati vemnā tarati iti . (4.1.1.1) P II.189.2 - 191.7 R III.419 - 428 {108/108} etat hi samartham api ṅyāpprātipadikam api . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {1/206} atha ṅyābgrahaṇam kimartham na prātipadikāt iti eva siddham . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {2/206} na sidhyati . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {3/206} apratyayaḥ iti prātipadikasañjñāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {4/206} yadi eṣaḥ ṅyābgrahaṇe hetuḥ tyūgrahaṇam api kartavyam . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {5/206} tau api hi pratyayau . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {6/206} tigrahaṇe tāvat vārttam . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {7/206} taddhitaḥ prātipadikam iti prātipadikasañjñā bhaviṣyati . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {8/206} ūgrahaṇe ca api vārttam . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {9/206} uvarṇāntāt ūṅ vidhīyate . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {10/206} tatra ekādeśaḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {11/206} ekādeśe kṛte antādivadbhāvāt prātipadikasañjñā bhaviṣyati . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {12/206} yadi eṣaḥ ūṅaḥ agrahaṇe hetuḥ ābgrahaṇam api na kartavyam . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {13/206} āp api hi akārāntāt vidhīyate . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {14/206} tatra ekādeśaḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {15/206} ekādeśe kṛte antādivadbhāvāt prātipadikasañjñā bhaviṣyati . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {16/206} yaḥ tarhi anakārāntāt . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {17/206} kruñcā uṣṇihā devaviśā iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {18/206} atra api akārāntāt vṛttiḥ lakṣyate . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {19/206} kruñcān ālabheta . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {20/206} uṣṇihakakubhau . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {21/206} devaviśam ca manuṣyaviśam ca iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {22/206} iha tāvat uṣṇihakakubhau iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {23/206} āpaḥ eva etat auttarapadikam hrasvatvam . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {24/206} iha khalu api devaviśam ca manuṣyaviśam ca iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {25/206} na asti viśeṣaḥ akārāntāt utpattau satyām vyañjanāntāt vā iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {26/206} yat tāvat ucyate iha tāvat uṣṇihakakubhau iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {27/206} āpaḥ eva etat auttarapadikam hrasvatvam iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {28/206} sañjñācchandasoḥ iti evam tat . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {29/206} na ca eṣā sañjñā na api idam chandaḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {30/206} yat api ucyate iha khalu api devaviśam ca manuṣyaviśam ca iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {31/206} na asti viśeṣaḥ akārāntāt utpattau satyām vyañjanāntāt vā iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {32/206} svare viśeṣaḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {33/206} yadi atra vyañjanāntāt utpattiḥ syāt devaviśam iti evam svaraḥ prasajyeta . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {34/206} devaviśam iti ca iṣyate . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {35/206} tasmāt kaḥ eṣaḥ evamviṣayaḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {36/206} idam tarhi pādaḥ anyatarasyām ṭāp ṛci iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {37/206} ṛci iti ucyate . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {38/206} tatra chāndasatvāt bhaviṣyati . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {39/206} ṛci iti na idam chandaḥ vivakṣitam kāṭhakam kāpālakam amudakam paippalādakam vā . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {40/206} kim tarhi . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {41/206} pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam etat . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {42/206} ṛk cet pratyayārthaḥ bhavati iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {43/206} etat api na asti prayojanam padaśabdaḥ pādaśabdasamānārthaḥ akārāntaḥ chandasi dṛśyate . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {44/206} tasyāḥ saptākṣaram ekam padam eakaḥ pādaḥ iti arthaḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {45/206} tasmāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {46/206} idam tarhi ḍāp ubhābhyām anyatarasyām iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {47/206} bahurājā bahurāje bahurājāḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {48/206} <V>ṅyābgrahaṇam anarthakam prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇāt</V> . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {49/206} ṅyābgrahaṇam anarthakam . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {50/206} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {51/206} prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇāt . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {52/206} prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {53/206} kaḥ punaḥ viśeṣaḥ eṣā vā paribhāṣā kriyate ābgrahaṇam vā . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {54/206} avaśyam eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {55/206} bahūni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {56/206} kāni . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {57/206} <V>prayojanam sarvanāmasvarasamāsataddhitavidhilugalugartham</V> . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {58/206} sarvanāmavidhiḥ prayojanam . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {59/206} sarvanāmnaḥ suṭ iha eva syāt teṣām yeṣām . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {60/206} tāsām yāsām iti atra na syāt . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {61/206} na etat asti prayojanam . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {62/206} avarṇāntāt ṭāp vidhīyate . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {63/206} tatra ekādeśaḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {64/206} ekādeśe kṛte antādivadbhāvāt suṭ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {65/206} idam tarhi prayojanam . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {66/206} sarvanāmnaḥ tṛtīyā ca iha eva syāt bhavatā hetunā bhavataḥ hetoḥ iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {67/206} bhavatyā hetunā bhavatyāḥ hetoḥ iti atra na syāt . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {68/206} sarvanāma . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {69/206} svara . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {70/206} kuśūlakūpakumbhaśālam bile iha eva syāt kuśūlabilam . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {71/206} kuśūlībilam iti atra na syāt . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {72/206} svara . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {73/206} samāsa . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {74/206} dvitīyā śritādibhiḥ saha samasyate iha eva syāt kaṣṭam śritaḥ kaṣṭaśritaḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {75/206} kaṣṭam śritā kaṣṭaśritā iti atra na syāt . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {76/206} etat api na asti prayojanam . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {77/206} śritaśabdaḥ akārāntaḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {78/206} tatra ekādeśaḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {79/206} ekādeśe kṛte antādivadbhāvāt bhaviṣyati . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {80/206} idam tarhi . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {81/206} pūrvasadṛśa iti iha eva syāt pitrā sadṛśaḥ pitṛsadṛśaḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {82/206} pitrā sadṛśī pitṛsadṛśī iti atra na syāt . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {83/206} samāsaḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {84/206} taddhitavidhi . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {85/206} acittahiastidhenoḥ ṭhak iha eva syāt hastinām samūhaḥ hāstikam . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {86/206} hastinīnām samūhaḥ hāstikam iti atra na syāt . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {87/206} etat api na asti prayojanam . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {88/206} puṃvadbhāvena etat siddham . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {89/206} idam tarhi . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {90/206} pramāṇe dvayasac yathā iha bhavati hastidvayasam hastimātram evam hastinīdvayasam hastinīmātram iti api yathā syāt . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {91/206} taddhitavidhi . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {92/206} luk . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {93/206} na indsiddhabadhnātiṣu ca iha eva syāt sthaṇḍilaśāyī . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {94/206} sthaṇḍilaśāyinī iti atra na syāt . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {95/206} luk . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {96/206} aluk . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {97/206} śayavāsavāsiṣu akālāt iha eva syāt grāmevāsī . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {98/206} grāmevāsinī iti atra na syāt . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {99/206} <V>mānini ca vidhipratiṣedhāṛtham </V>. mānini ca vidhipratiṣedhāṛtham prayojanam . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {100/206} vidhyartham tāvat . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {101/206} kyaṅmāninoḥ ca iha eva syāt darśanīyamānī . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {102/206} darśanīyamāninī iti atra na syāt . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {103/206} pratiṣedhārtham api . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {104/206} vakyāti śvāṅgāt ca ītaḥ amānini . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {105/206} tasmin kriyamāṇe iha eva syāt dīrghamukhamānī . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {106/206} dīrghamukhamāninī iti atra na syāt . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {107/206} <V>pratyayagrahaṇopacāreṣu ca</V> . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {108/206} pratyayagrahaṇopacāreṣu ca prayojanam . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {109/206} tṛjakābhyām kartari iha eva syāt apām sraṣṭā . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {110/206} apām sraṣṭrī iti atra na syāt . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {111/206} upacāra : ataḥ kṛkamikaṃsakumbha itha eva syāt ayaskumbhaḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {112/206} ayaskumbhī iti atra na syāt . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {113/206} etāni asyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni yadartham eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {114/206} etasyām ca satyām na arthaḥ ṅyābgrahaṇena . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {115/206} <V>atiprasaṅgaḥ upapadavidhau</V> . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {116/206} upapadavidhau atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {117/206} dviṣatparayoḥ tāpeḥ yathā iha bhavati dviṣantapaḥ iti evam dviṣatītapaḥ iti atra api syāt . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {118/206} <V>yañiñoḥ phaki</V> . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {119/206} yañiñoḥ phaki atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {120/206} yathā iha bhavati gārgyāyaṇaḥ dākṣāyaṇaḥ evam gārgeyaḥ dākṣeyaḥ iti atra api syāt . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {121/206} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {122/206} ḍhak atra bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {123/206} <V>samāsānteṣu ca</V> . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {124/206} samāsānteṣu ca atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {125/206} rājāhasakhibhyaḥ ṭat yathā iha bhavati madrarājaḥ kaśmīrarājaḥ evam madrarājñī kaśmīrarājñī iti atra api syāt . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {126/206} na vā bhavati madrarājī iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {127/206} bhavati yadā samāsāntāt īkāraḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {128/206} liṅgaviśiṣṭagrahaṇe tu īkārāntāt samāsāntaḥ prasajyeta . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {129/206} tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {130/206} puṃvadbhāvaḥ ṭilopaḥ ca . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {131/206} tatra madrajī iti etat rūpam syāt . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {132/206} madrarājñī iti ca iṣyate . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {133/206} <V>mahadāttve priyādiṣu</V> . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {134/206} mahadāttve priyādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {135/206} āt mahataḥ samānādhikaraṇajātīyayoḥ iti yathā iha bhavati mahān priyaḥ asya mahāpriyaḥ evam mahatī priyā asya mahatīpriyaḥ iti atra api syāt . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {136/206} kim ucyate priyādiṣu iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {137/206} yatra puṃvadbhāvaḥ pratiṣidhyate . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {138/206} yatra tu na pratiṣidhyate bhavitavyam eva tatra āttvena . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {139/206} <V>ñnitsvare</V> . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {140/206} ñnitsvare atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {141/206} ñniti ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati yathā iha bhavati dākṣiḥ ahicumbukāyaniḥ evam dākṣī ahicumbukāyanī iti atra api syāt . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {142/206} <V>rājñaḥ svare brāhmaṇakumārayoḥ</V> . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {143/206} rājñaḥ svare brāhmaṇakumārayoḥ atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {144/206} rājā ca brāhmaṇakumārayoḥ iti yathā iha bhavati rājakumāraḥ rājabrāhmaṇaḥ evam rājakumārī rājabrāhmaṇī iti atra api syāt . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {145/206} <V>samāsasaṅghātagrahaṇeṣu ca</V> . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {146/206} samāsasaṅghātagrahaṇeṣu ca atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {147/206} bahoḥ nañvat uttarapadabhūmni yathā iha bhavati bahugomān bahuyavamān evam bahugomatī bahuyavamatī iti atra api syāt . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {148/206} kim ucyate samāsasaṅghātagrahaṇeṣu iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {149/206} yat avayavagrahaṇam prayojanam eva tasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {150/206} kumbhaśālam bile kuśūlībilam iti yathā . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {151/206} <V>vibhaktau ca uktam</V> . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {152/206} kim uktam . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {153/206} na vā vibhaktau liṅgaviśiṣṭāgrahaṇāt iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {154/206} ete asyāḥ paribhāṣāḥ doṣāḥ etāni ca prayojanāni syuḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {155/206} ete doṣāḥ samāḥ bhūyāṃsaḥ vā . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {156/206} tasmāt na arthaḥ anayā paribhāṣayā . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {157/206} na hi doṣāḥ santi iti paribhāṣā na kartavyā lakṣaṇam vā na praṇeyam . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {158/206} na hi bhikṣukāḥ santi iti sthālyaḥ na āśrīyante na ca mṛgāḥ santi iti yavā na upyante . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {159/206} na hi doṣāṇām lakṣaṇam asti iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {160/206} tasmāt yāni etasyā paribhāṣayāḥ prayojanāni tadartham eṣā kartavyā pratividheyam ca doṣeṣu . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {161/206} <V>taddhitavidhānāṛtham tu</V> . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {162/206} taddhitavidhānāṛtham tu ṅyābgrahaṇam kartavyam . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {163/206} ṅyābantāt taddhitotpattiḥ yathā syāt . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {164/206} kālitarā hariṇitarā khaṭvātarā mālātarā . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {165/206} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {166/206} <V>vipratiṣedhāt hi taddhitabalīyastvam </V>. vipratiṣedhāt hi taddhitotpattiḥ prāpnoti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {167/206} <V>tatra samāsānteṣu doṣaḥ </V>. tatra samāsānteṣu doṣaḥ bhavati . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {168/206} bahugomatkā bahuyavamatkā . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {169/206} samāsāntāḥ api ṅyābantāt syuḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {170/206} <V>tyūṅoḥ ca grahaṇam</V> . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {171/206} tyūṅoḥ ca grahaṇam kartavyam . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {172/206} yuvatikā brahmabandhukā iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {173/206} ūṅgrahaṇena tāvat na arthaḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {174/206} na asti atra viśeṣaḥ ukārāntāt utpattau satyām ūṅantāt vā . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {175/206} idam tarhi yuvatitarā brahmabandhutarā iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {176/206} <V>tadantasya ca pratyayārthena ayogāt taddhitānutpattiḥ</V> . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {177/206} tadantasya ca ṅyābantasya pratyayārthena ayogāt taddhitotpattiḥ na prāpnoti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {178/206} kālitarā hariṅitarā khaṭvātarā mālātarā . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {179/206} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {180/206} ṅyāpantam etat strīpradhānam . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {181/206} na ca strītvasya prakarṣāpakarṣau staḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {182/206} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {183/206} na hi kim cit ucyate evañjātīyakāt utpattavyam evañjātīyakāt na iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {184/206} etāvat ucyate atiśāyane tamabiṣṭhanau tiṅaḥ ca iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {185/206} yasya ca prakarṣaḥ asti tasya prakarṣe pratyayaḥ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {186/206} asti ca apradhānasya guṇasya prakarṣaḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {187/206} iha khalu api śuklataraḥ kṛṣṇataraḥ iti dravyam pradhānam guṇasya ca prakarṣe pratyayaḥ utpadyate . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {188/206} <V>uktam vā</V> . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {189/206} kim uktam . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {190/206} siddham tu striyāḥ prātipadikaviśeṣaṇatvāt svārthe ṭābādayaḥ iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {191/206} prātipadikaviśeṣaṇam strīgrahaṇam . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {192/206} svārthikāḥ ṭābādayaḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {193/206} na evam vijñayate striyām abhidheyāyām iti na api strīsamānādhikaraṇāt prātipadikāt . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {194/206} katham tarhi . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {195/206} yat striyām prātipadikam vartate tasmāt ṭābādayaḥ bhavanti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {196/206} kasmin arthe . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {197/206} svārthe iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {198/206} nanu ca uktam tatra samāsānteṣu doṣaḥ iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {199/206} samāsāntāḥ api svārthikāḥ . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {200/206} ubhayoḥ svārthikayoḥ paratvāt samāsāntāḥ bhaviṣyanti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {201/206} katham kālikā iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {202/206} pratyayasthāt kāt pūrvsasya iti ittvam bhaviṣyati . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {203/206} katham hariṇikā iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {204/206} hariṇaśabdaḥ prakṛtyantaram asti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {205/206} katham lohinikā iti . (4.1.1.2) P II.191.12 - 195.23 R III.428 - 438 {206/206} vakṣyati etat : lohitā liṅgabādhanam vā iti . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {1/95} striyām iti ucyate . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {2/95} kā strī nāma . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {3/95} lokatataḥ ete śabdāḥ prasiddhāḥ strīpumān napuṃsakam iti . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {4/95} yat loke dṛṣṭvā etat avasīyate iyam strī ayam pumān idam napuṃsakam iti sā strīsaḥ pumān tat napuṃsakam iti . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {5/95} kim punaḥ loke dṛṣṭvā etat avasīyate iyam strī ayam pumān idam napuṃsakam iti . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {6/95} liṅgam . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {7/95} kim punaḥ tat . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {8/95} <V>stanakeśavatī strī syāt . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {9/95} lomaśaḥ puruṣaḥ smṛtaḥ . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {10/95} ubhayoḥ antaram yat ca tadabhāve napuṃsakam . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {11/95} liṅgāt strīpuṃsayoḥ jñāne bhrūkuṃse ṭā</V>P<V> prasajyate </V>. liṅgāt strīpuṃsayoḥ jñāne bhrūkuṃse ṭāp prāpnoti . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {12/95} yat hi loke dṛṣṭvā etat avasīyate iyam strī iti asti tat bhrūkuṃse . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {13/95} <V>natvam kharakuṭīḥ paśya </V>. iha cañcāḥ paśya vadhrikāḥ paśya kharakuṭīḥ paśya iti tasmāt śasaḥ naḥ puṃsi iti natvam prāpnoti . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {14/95} yat hi dṛṣṭvā etat avasīyate ayam pumān iti asti tat vadhrikādiṣu . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {15/95} <V>khaṭvāvṛkṣau na sidhyataḥ</V> . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {16/95} khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ ca liṅgam na sidhyati . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {17/95} yat hi loke dṛṣṭvā etat avasīyate iyam strī ayam pumān iti na tat khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ asti . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {18/95} kim tarhi tayoḥ liṅgam nyāyyam . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {19/95} <V>nāpuṃsakam bhavet tasmin </V>. napuṃsakam khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ liṅgam nyāyyam . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {20/95} kim idam nāpuṃsakam iti . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {21/95} napuṃsake bhavam nāpuṃsakam . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {22/95} <V>tadabhāve napuṃsakam</V> . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {23/95} tadabhāve strīpuṃsaliṅgābhāve napuṃsakaliṅgam nyāyyam . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {24/95} <V>asat tu mṛgatṛṣṇāvat</V> . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {25/95} asat tu khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ liṅgam draṣṭavyam . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {26/95} katham punaḥ asat nāma liṅgam śakyam draṣṭum . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {27/95} mṛgatṛṣṇāvat . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {28/95} tat yathā mṛgāḥ tṛṣitāḥ apām dhārāḥ paśyanti . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {29/95} na ca tāḥ santi . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {30/95} <V>gandharvnagaram yathā</V> . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {31/95} yathā gandharvanagarāṇi dūrataḥ dṛśyante upasṛtya ca na upalabhyante tadvat khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ liṅgam draṣṭavyam . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {32/95} <V>ādityagativat sat na</V> . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {33/95} atha va yathā ādityasya gatiḥ satī na upalabhyate tadvat khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ sat liṅgam na upalabhyate . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {34/95} <V>vastrāntarhitavat ca tat</V> . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {35/95} yathā vastrāntarhitāni dravyāṇi na upalabhyante tadvat khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ sat liṅgam na upalabhyate . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {36/95} viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {37/95} vastrāntarhitāni dravyāṇi vastrāpāye upalabhyante . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {38/95} khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ punaḥ ye api ete rathkārāḥ vāśīvṛkṣādanahastāḥ mūlāt prabhṛti ā agrāt vṛkṣān takṣṇuvanti te api tayoḥ liṅgam na upalabhante . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {39/95} kena etat avasīyate khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ sat liṅgam na upalabhyate iti . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {40/95} ṣaḍbhiḥ prakāraiḥ satām bhāvānām anupalabdhiḥ bhavati . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {41/95} sannikarṣāt ativiprakarṣāt mūrtyantaravyavadhānāt tamasā āvṛtatvāt indriyadaurbalyāt atipramādāt iti . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {42/95} ataḥ atra kaḥ cit hetuḥ draṣṭavyaḥ yena khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ sat liṅgam na upalabhyate . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {43/95} kena etat avasīyate khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ sat liṅgam na upalabhyate iti . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {44/95} <V>tayoḥ tu tatkṛtam dṛṣṭvā</V> . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {45/95} strīkṛtam śabdam dṛṣṭvā strī iti avasīyate puṃskṛtam dṛṣṭvā pumān iti . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {46/95} <V>yathā ākāśena jyotiṣaḥ</V> . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {47/95} tat yathā ākāśam dṛṣṭva jyotiḥ atra iti gamyate . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {48/95} jyotirnimittam hi ākāśam . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {49/95} <V>anyonysaṃśrayam tu etat</V> . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {50/95} anyonysaṃśrayam tu etat bhavati . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {51/95} strīkṛtaḥ śabdaḥ śabdakṛtam ca strītvam . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {52/95} etat itaretarāśrayam bhavati . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {53/95} itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na prakalpante . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {54/95} <V>pratyakṣeṇa virudhyate</V> . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {55/95} pratyakṣeṇa khalu api saḥ virudhyate yaḥ āha khaṭvāvṛkṣayoḥ sat liṅgam na upalabhyate iti . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {56/95} tatra svendriyavirodhaḥ kṛtaḥ bhavati . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {57/95} na ca nāma svendriyavirodhinā bhavitavyam . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {58/95} <V>taṭe ca sarvaliṅgāni dṛṣṭvā kaḥ adhyavasāyati</V> . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {59/95} taṭe ca khalu api sarvāṇi liṅgāni dṛṣṭvā taṭaḥ taṭaī taṭam iti kaḥ adhyavasātum arhati iyam strīayam pumān idam napuṃsakam iti . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {60/95} tasmāt na vaiyākaraṇaiḥ śakyam laukikam liṅgam āsthātum . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {61/95} avaśyam ca kaḥ cit svakṛtāntaḥ āstheyaḥ . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {62/95} kaḥ asau svakṛtāntaḥ . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {63/95} <V>saṃstyānaprasavau liṅgam āstheyau svakṛtāntataḥ</V> . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {64/95} saṃstyānaprasavau liṅgam āstheyau . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {65/95} kim idam saṃstyānaprasavau iti . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {66/95} <V>saṃstyāne styāyateḥ ḍraṭ </V>:<V> strī</V> . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {67/95} <V>sūteḥ sap prasave pumān</V> iti . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {68/95} nanu ca loke api styāyateḥ eva strī sūteḥ ca pumān . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {69/95} adhikaraṇasādhanā loke strī : styāyati asyām garbhaḥ iti . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {70/95} kartṛsādhanaḥ ca pumān : sūte pumān iti . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {71/95} iha punaḥ ubhayam bhāvasādhanam : styānam strī pravṛttiḥ ca pumān . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {72/95} kasya punaḥ styānam strī pravṛttiḥ vā pumān . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {73/95} guṇānām . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {74/95} keṣām . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {75/95} śabsasparśarūparasagandhānām . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {76/95} sarvāḥ ca punaḥ mūrtayaḥ evamātmikāḥ saṃstyānaprasavaguṇāḥ śabsasparśarūparasagandhavatyaḥ . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {77/95} yatra alpīyāṃsaḥ guṇāḥ tatra avarataḥ trayaḥ śabdaḥ sparśaḥ rūpam iti . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {78/95} rasagandhau na sarvatra . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {79/95} pravṛttiḥ khalu api nityā . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {80/95} na hi iha kaḥ cit svasmin ātmani muhūrtam api avatiṣṭhate . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {81/95} vardhate vā yāvat anena vardhitavyam apāyena vā yujyate . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {82/95} tat ca ubhayam sarvatra . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {83/95} yadi ubhayam sarvatra kutaḥ vyavasthā . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {84/95} vivakṣātaḥ . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {85/95} saṃstyānavivakṣāyām strī prasavavivakṣāyām pumān ubhayoḥ avivakṣāyām napūmsakam . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {86/95} <V>tasya uktau lokataḥ nāma </V>. tasya uktau ca vacane lokataḥ nāma etat bhavati strī pumān napuṃsakam iti . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {87/95} <V>guṇaḥ vā lupi yuktavat . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {88/95} </V>vadhrikādiṣu bhūyān parihāraḥ . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {89/95} lupi yuktavat vyaktivacane iti evam atra guṇaḥ bhavati . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {90/95} na ca etat mantavyam svamanīṣikayā ucyate iti . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {91/95} paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ liṅgam aśiṣyam lokāśrayatvāt liṅgasya iti . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {92/95} punaḥ paṭhiṣyati ekārthe śabdānyatvāt dṛṣṭam liṅgānyatvam avayavānyatvāt ca iti . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {93/95} <V>saṃstyāne styāyateḥ ḍraṭ strīsūteḥ sa</V>P<V> prasave pumān . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {94/95} tasya uktau lokataḥ nāma . (4.1.3.1) P II.195.25 - 198.19 R III.439 - 452 {95/95} guṇaḥ vā lupi yuktavat </V>. (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {1/90} katham punaḥ idam vijñāyate . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {2/90} striyām abhidheyāyām ṭābādayaḥ bhavanti iti āhosvit strīsamānādhikaraṇāt prātipadikāt iti . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {3/90} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {4/90} <V>striyām iti stryarthābhidhāne cet ṭābādayaḥ dvivacanabahuvacanānekapratyayānupapattiḥ</V> . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {5/90} striyām iti stryarthābhidhāne cet ṭābādayaḥ bhavanti dvivacanabahuvacanayoḥ anupapattiḥ . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {6/90} kumāryau kumāryaḥ kiśoryau kiśoryaḥ . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {7/90} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {8/90} ekaḥ ayam arthaḥ strītvam nāma . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {9/90} tasya ekatvāt ekavacanam eva prāpnoti . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {10/90} anekapratyayānupapattiḥ ca . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {11/90} anekaḥ ca pratyayaḥ na upapadyate . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {12/90} gārgyāyaṇī kārīṣagandhyā kālitarā iti . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {13/90} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {14/90} ekatvāt strītvasya . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {15/90} ekaḥ ayam arthaḥ strītvam nāma . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {16/90} tasya ekena uktatvāt dvitīyasya prayogeṇa na bhavitavyam . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {17/90} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {18/90} uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {19/90} <V>stryarthasya ca prātipadikārthatvāt striyām iti liṅgānupapattiḥ</V> . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {20/90} stryarthasya ca prātipadikārthatvāt striyām iti adhikāraḥ na prāpnoti . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {21/90} astu tarhi strīsamānādhikaraṇāt prātipadikāt iti . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {22/90} <V>strīsamānādhikaraṇāt iti cet bhūtādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {23/90} strīsamānādhikaraṇāt iti cet bhūtādiṣu atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {24/90} bhūtam iyam brāhmaṇī . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {25/90} kāraṇam iyam brāhmaṇī iti . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {26/90} āvapanam iyam uṣṭrikā iti . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {27/90} stryarthābhidhāne punaḥ ṭābādiṣu satsu iha tāvat bhūtam iyam brāhmaṇī iti na atra strītvam vivakṣitam . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {28/90} kim tarhi . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {29/90} pautanyam . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {30/90} kāraṇam iyam brāhmaṇī iti na atra strītvam vivakṣitam . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {31/90} kim tarhi . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {32/90} prādhānyam . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {33/90} āvapanam iyam uṣṭrikā iti na atra strītvam vivakṣitam . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {34/90} kim tarhi . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {35/90} sambhavanam . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {36/90} ṣaṭsañjñakebhyaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {37/90} ṣaṭsañjñakebhyaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {38/90} pañca brāhmaṇyaḥ daśa brāhmaṇyaḥ . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {39/90} stryarthābhidhāne punaḥ ṭābādiṣu satsu na atra strītvam vivakṣitam . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {40/90} kim tarhi bhedaḥ vivakṣitaḥ saṅkhyā . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {41/90} iha ca strī : īkāraḥ na prāpnoti . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {42/90} na hi tena eva tasya sāmānādhikaraṇyam asti . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {43/90} <V>siddham tu striyāḥ prātipadikaviśeṣaṇatvāt svārthe ṭābādayaḥ</V> . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {44/90} siddham etat . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {45/90} katham . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {46/90} striyāḥ prātipadikaviśeṣaṇatvāt . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {47/90} prātipadikaviśeṣaṇam strīgrahaṇam . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {48/90} svārthikāḥ ṭābādayaḥ . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {49/90} na evam vijñāyate striyām abhidheyāyām iti na api strīsamānādhikaraṇāt iti . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {50/90} katham tarhi . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {51/90} striyām yat prātipadikam vartate tasmāt ṭābādayaḥ bhavanti . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {52/90} kasmin arthe . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {53/90} svārthe iti . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {54/90} atha vā punaḥ astu striyām abhidheyāyām iti . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {55/90} nanu ca uktam striyām iti stryarthābhidhāne cet ṭābādayaḥ dvivacanabahuvacanānekapratyayānupapattiḥ . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {56/90} stryarthasya ca prātipadikārthatvāt striyām iti liṅgānupapattiḥ . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {57/90} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {58/90} yat tāvat ucyate dvivacanabahuvacanayoḥ anupapattiḥ iti . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {59/90} <V>guṇavacanasya ca āśrayataḥ liṅgavacanabhāvāt </V>. guṇavacanānām hi śabdānām āśrayataḥ liṅgavacanāni bhavanti . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {60/90} tat yathā śuklam vastram , śuklā śāṭī śuklaḥ kambalaḥ śuklau kambalau śuklāḥ kambalāḥ iti . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {61/90} yat asau dravyam śritaḥ bhavati guṇaḥ tasya yat liṅgam vacanam ca tat guṇasya api bhavati . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {62/90} evam iha api yat adaḥ dravyam śritam bhavati strītvam tasya yat liṅgam vacanam ca tat strītvasya api bhaviṣyati . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {63/90} yat api ucyate anekapratyayānupapattiḥ iti . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {64/90} <V>bhāvasya ca bhāvayuktatvāt </V>. bhāvaḥ bhāvena yujyate . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {65/90} tat yatha iṣiḥ iṣiṇā nimantriḥ ca nimantriṇā . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {66/90} viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {67/90} yuktam tatra anyatvam sādhanabhedāt kālabhedāt ca . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {68/90} uktam tatra ekasya bāhyam sādhanam sarvakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ aparasya ābhyantaram sādhanam vartamānakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ iti . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {69/90} iha punaḥ ekam strītvam . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {70/90} atha ekam upalabhyate . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {71/90} kim ca ataḥ yadi ekam upalabhyate dvitīyam api upalabhyatām . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {72/90} atha ekam api anumānagamyam dvtīyam api anumānāt gamyatām . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {73/90} kasya tāvat bhavān evam guṇam nyāyyam manyate strītvam nāma . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {74/90} dravyasya . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {75/90} dravye ca bhavataḥ kaḥ sampratyayaḥ . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {76/90} yadi tāvat guaṇasamudāyaḥ dravyam kā gatiḥ ye ete bhāvāḥ kṛdabhihitāḥ taddhitābhihitāḥ ca . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {77/90} cikīrṣā gotā iti . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {78/90} atha matam etat kṛdabhihitaḥ bhāvaḥ dravyavat bhavati iti strītvam api strītvena abhihitam dravyavat bhaviṣyati . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {79/90} kva ca tāvat doṣaḥ syāt . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {80/90} dṛṣṭasya hi doṣasya susukhaḥ parihāraḥ gārgyāyaṇī kārīṣagandhyā kālitarā iti . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {81/90} iha tāvat gārgyāyaṇī iti ṣitkaraṇasāmarthyāt ṅīṣ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {82/90} kārīṣagandhyā iti vacanāt cāp bhaviṣyati . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {83/90} kālitarā iti na yāvat kālī tāvat kālitarā . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {84/90} kim tarhi . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {85/90} prakṛṣṭā kālī kālitarā . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {86/90} yat śabdarūpam prakarṣe vartate tasya anuktam strītvam iti kṛtvā ṭāp bhaviṣyati . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {87/90} yat api ucyate iha ca strī īkāraḥ na prāpnoti iti . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {88/90} nipātanāt etat siddham . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {89/90} kim nipātanam . (4.1.3.2) P II.198.20 - 200.22 R III.452 - 458 {90/90} striyām akuntikurubhyaḥ ca iti . (4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6 R III.458 {1/22} <V>strīviṣaye ṅyāpoḥ aprasiddhiḥ akārāntādarśanāt</V> . (4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6 R III.458 {2/22} strīviṣaye ṅyāpoḥ aprasiddhiḥ . (4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6 R III.458 {3/22} khaṭvā mālā . (4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6 R III.458 {4/22} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6 R III.458 {5/22} akārāntādarśanāt . (4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6 R III.458 {6/22} na hi akārāntatā dṛśyate . (4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6 R III.458 {7/22} nanu ca iyam dṛśyate . (4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6 R III.458 {8/22} atikhaṭvaḥ atimālaḥ iti . (4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6 R III.458 {9/22} na eṣā akārāntatā . (4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6 R III.458 {10/22} āpaḥ eva etat hrasvatvam . (4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6 R III.458 {11/22} <V>sarveṣām tu svaravarṇānupūrvījñānārthaḥ upadeśaḥ</V> . (4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6 R III.458 {12/22} sarveṣām eva tu prātipadikānām svaravarṇānupūrvījñānārthaḥ upadeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . (4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6 R III.458 {13/22} śaśaḥ . (4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6 R III.458 {14/22} ṣaṣaḥ iti mā bhūt . (4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6 R III.458 {15/22} palāśaḥ . (4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6 R III.458 {16/22} palāṣaḥ iti mā bhūt . (4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6 R III.458 {17/22} mañcakaḥ . (4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6 R III.458 {18/22} mañjakaḥ iti mā bhūt . (4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6 R III.458 {19/22} <V>tasmāt siddham</V> . (4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6 R III.458 {20/22} tasmāt siddham etat bhavati . (4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6 R III.458 {21/22} atha vā iyam akārāntatā dṛśyate . (4.1.3.3) P II.200.23 - 201.6 R III.458 {22/22} pañcabhiḥ khaṭvābhiḥ krītaḥ paṭaḥ pañcakhaṭvaḥ daśakhaṭvaḥ . (4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17 R III.459 - 461 {1/21} <V>śūdrā ca amahatpūrvā</V> . (4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17 R III.459 - 461 {2/21} śūdrā ca amahatpūrvā iti vaktavyam . (4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17 R III.459 - 461 {3/21} śūdrā . (4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17 R III.459 - 461 {4/21} amahatpūrvā iti kimartham . (4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17 R III.459 - 461 {5/21} mahāśūdrī . (4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17 R III.459 - 461 {6/21} <V>jātiḥ</V> . (4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17 R III.459 - 461 {7/21} jātiḥ iti vaktavyam . (4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17 R III.459 - 461 {8/21} yā hi mathatī śūdrā mahāśūdrā sā bhavati . (4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17 R III.459 - 461 {9/21} śūdrāśabdaḥ ajādiṣu paṭhyate . (4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17 R III.459 - 461 {10/21} tatra kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat mahatpūrvāt syāt . (4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17 R III.459 - 461 {11/21} na eva prāpnoti na arthaḥ pratiṣedhena . (4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17 R III.459 - 461 {12/21} tadantavidhinā prāpnoti . (4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17 R III.459 - 461 {13/21} grahaṇavatā prātipadikena tadantavidhiḥ pratiṣidhyate . (4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17 R III.459 - 461 {14/21} evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati iha tadantavidhiḥ iti . (4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17 R III.459 - 461 {15/21} kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . (4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17 R III.459 - 461 {16/21} bhavatī , atibhavatī mahatī , atimahatī : atra tadantavidhiḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . (4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17 R III.459 - 461 {17/21} jātiḥ iti ca vakṣyāmi . (4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17 R III.459 - 461 {18/21} yadi etat jñāpyate pañcājī daśājī atra api prāpnoti . (4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17 R III.459 - 461 {19/21} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17 R III.459 - 461 {20/21} ajādibhiḥ striyam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (4.1.4) P II.201.8 - 17 R III.459 - 461 {21/21} adjādīnām yā strī iti . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {1/33} katham idam vijñāyate : ugitaḥ prātipadikāt iti āhosvit ugitantāt prātipadikāt iti . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {2/33} kim ca ataḥ . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {3/33} yadi vijñāyate ugitaḥ prātipadikāt iti siddham : bhavatī mahatī . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {4/33} atibhavatī , atimahatī iti na sidhyati . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {5/33} tadantavidhinā bhaviṣyati . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {6/33} grahaṇavatā prātipadikena tadantavidhiḥ pratiṣidhyate . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {7/33} atha vijñāyate ugitantāt prātipadikāt iti siddham atibhavatī atimahatī . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {8/33} bhavatī mahatī iti na sidhyati . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {9/33} vyapadeśivadbhāvena bhaviṣyati . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {10/33} vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ aprātipadikena . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {11/33} ubhayathā ca nirgomatī niryavamatī iti na sidhyati . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {12/33} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {13/33} pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {14/33} yathā icchasi tathā astu . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {15/33} astu tāvat ugitaḥ prātipadikāt iti . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {16/33} katham atibhavatī atimahatī iti . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {17/33} tadantavidhinā bhaviṣyati . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {18/33} nanu ca uktam grahaṇavatā prātipadikena tadantavidhiḥ pratiṣidhyate . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {19/33} na etat prātipadikagrahaṇam . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {20/33} prātipadikāprātipadikayoḥ etat grahaṇam . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {21/33} atha vā punaḥ astu ugitantāt prātipadikāt iti . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {22/33} katham bhavatī mahatī iti . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {23/33} vyapadeśivadbhāvena bhaviṣyati . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {24/33} nanu ca uktam vyapadeśivadbhāvaḥ aprātipadikena iti . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {25/33} na etat prātipadikagrahaṇam . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {26/33} prātipadikāprātipadikayoḥ etat grahaṇam . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {27/33} yat api ucyate ubhayathā ca nirgomatī niryavamatī iti na sidhyati . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {28/33} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {29/33} pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {30/33} na etat pratyayagrahaṇam . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {31/33} pratyayāpratyayayoḥ etat grahaṇam . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {32/33} katham . (4.1.6.1) P II.201.19 - 202.11 R III.461 - 463 {33/33} varṇaḥ api ugit pratyayaḥ api ugit prātipadikam api ugit . (4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18 R III.463 - 464 {1/9} <V>dhātoḥ ugitaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18 R III.463 - 464 {2/9} dhātoḥ ugitaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18 R III.463 - 464 {3/9} ukhāsrāt brāhmaṇī parṇadhvat brāhmaṇī . (4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18 R III.463 - 464 {4/9} <V>añcateḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18 R III.463 - 464 {5/9} añcateḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18 R III.463 - 464 {6/9} prācī pratīcī . (4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18 R III.463 - 464 {7/9} <V>ugiti añcatigrahaṇāt siddham adhātoḥ </V>. ugiti añcatigrahaṇāt adhātoḥ siddham . (4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18 R III.463 - 464 {8/9} añcatigrahaṇam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . (4.1.6.2) P II.202.12 - 18 R III.463 - 464 {9/9} añcateḥ eva ugitaḥ dhātoḥ na anyasya ugitaḥ dhātoḥ iti . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {1/39} iha kasmāt na bhavati . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {2/39} niḥśūnī atiyūnī iti . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {3/39} arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {4/39} evam api maghonī atra prāpnoti . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {5/39} maghavanśabdaḥ avyutpannam prātipadikam . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {6/39} <V>vanaḥ na haśaḥ</V> . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {7/39} vanaḥ ra ca iti atra haśantāt na bhavati iti vaktavyam . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {8/39} iha mā bhūt . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {9/39} sahayudhvā brāhmaṇī iti . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {10/39} yadi na haśaḥ iti ucyate śarvarī iti na sidhyati . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {11/39} vihitaviśeṣaṇam haśgrahaṇam . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {12/39} haśantāt yaḥ vihitaḥ iti . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {13/39} evam api prertvarī iti na sidhyati . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {14/39} katham ca atra tugāgamaḥ . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {15/39} chāndasatvāt . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {16/39} ṅībrau api tarhi chāndasatvāt eva bhaviṣyataḥ . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {17/39} bahulam chandasi ṅībrau vaktavyau . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {18/39} yajvarīḥ iṣaḥ yajvanīḥ iṣaḥ . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {19/39} <V>ravidhāne bahuvrīheḥ upasaṅkhyānam pratiṣiddhatvāt</V> . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {20/39} ravidhāne bahuvrīheḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {21/39} bahudhīvarī bahupīvarī . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {22/39} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {23/39} pratiṣiddhatvāt . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {24/39} anaḥ bahuvrīheḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {25/39} <V>anaḥ bahuvrīhipratiṣedhe vā upadhālopinaḥ vāvacanam</V> . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {26/39} anaḥ bahuvrīhipratiṣedhe vā upadhālopinaḥ vā iti vaktavyam . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {27/39} anyathā kṛtvā coditam anyathā kṛtvā parihāraḥ . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {28/39} yathā upasaṅkhyānam coditam tathā nityābhyām ṅībrābhyām bhavitavyam . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {29/39} yathā parihāraḥ tathā <V>vibhāṣayā bhavitavyam . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {30/39} </V>yathā upasaṅkhyānam coditam evam api vibhāṣayā bhavitavyam . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {31/39} . na hi atra ṅīp durlabhaḥ . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {32/39} siddhaḥ atra ṅīp anaḥ upadhālopinaḥ anyatarasyām iti . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {33/39} ṅīpsanniyogena raḥ ucyamānaḥ anyena sati na syāt iti evamartham upasaṅkhyānam codyate . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {34/39} kim punaḥ kāraṇam ṅīpsanniyogena raḥ ucyate . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {35/39} iha mā bhūt suparvā cāruparvā iti . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {36/39} tat tarhi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {37/39} na kartavyam . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {38/39} vakṣyati ḍāp ubhābhyām anyatarasyām iti atra anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇasya prayojanam . (4.1.7) P II.202.20 - 203.16 R III.464 - 466 {39/39} ḍāppratiṣedhābhyām mukte ṅībrau api yathā syātām iti . (4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8 R III.466 - 468 {1/22} kasya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ . (4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8 R III.466 - 468 {2/22} ṅīp anantaraḥ tasya pratiṣedhaḥ . (4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8 R III.466 - 468 {3/22} atha idānīm ṅīpi pratiṣiddhe ṣaṭsañjñānām ante lupte ṭābutpattiḥ kasmāt na syāt </V>. ataḥ iti prāpnoti . (4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8 R III.466 - 468 {4/22} asiddhaḥ nalopaḥ . (4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8 R III.466 - 468 {5/22} tasya asiddhatvāt na bhaviṣyati . (4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8 R III.466 - 468 {6/22} parigaṇiteṣu kāryeṣu nalopaḥ asiddhaḥ na ca idam tatra parigaṇyate . (4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8 R III.466 - 468 {7/22} idam api tatra parigaṇyate . (4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8 R III.466 - 468 {8/22} <V>pratyāhārāt cāpā siddham </V>. sup iti na idam pratyayagrahaṇam . (4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8 R III.466 - 468 {9/22} kim tarhi . (4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8 R III.466 - 468 {10/22} pratyāhāragrahaṇam . (4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8 R III.466 - 468 {11/22} kva sanniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ . (4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8 R III.466 - 468 {12/22} prathamaikavacanāt prabhṛti ā cāpaḥ pakārāt . (4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8 R III.466 - 468 {13/22} yadi pratyāhāragrahaṇam <V>doṣaḥ tu ittve</V> . (4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8 R III.466 - 468 {14/22} ittve doṣaḥ bhavati . (4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8 R III.466 - 468 {15/22} bahucarmikā . (4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8 R III.466 - 468 {16/22} pratyayasthāt kāt pūrvasya ātaḥ iti ittvam na prāpnoti . (4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8 R III.466 - 468 {17/22} <V>tasmāt na ubhau</V> . (4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8 R III.466 - 468 {18/22} tasmāt ṣaṭsañjñakebhyaḥ ubhau na bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam . (4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8 R III.466 - 468 {19/22} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8 R III.466 - 468 {20/22} na vaktavyam . (4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8 R III.466 - 468 {21/22} striyām iti vartate . (4.1.10) P II.203.18 - 204.8 R III.466 - 468 {22/22} striyām yat prāpnoti tasya pratiṣedhaḥ . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {1/32} kimartham ubhābhyām iti ucyate . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {2/32} ubhābhyām yogābhyām ḍāp yathā syāt manantāt anantāt ca bahuvrīheḥ . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {3/32} na etat asti prayojanam . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {4/32} prakṛtam ubhayam anuvartate . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {5/32} atha anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇam kimartham . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {6/32} anyatarasyām ḍāp yathā syāt . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {7/32} ḍāpā mukte pratiṣedhaḥ api yathā syāt iti . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {8/32} na etat asti prayojanam . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {9/32} iha ḍāp api ucyate pratiṣedhaḥ api . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {10/32} tau ubhau vacanāt bhaviṣyataḥ . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {11/32} idam tarhi prayojanam . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {12/32} ḍāppratiṣedhābhyām mukte ṅīp api yathā syāt . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {13/32} siddhaḥ atra ṅīp anaḥ upadhālopinaḥ anyatarasyām iti . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {14/32} atha tat anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇam śakyam akartum . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {15/32} bāḍham śakyam . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {16/32} katham . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {17/32} iha ḍāp api ucyate pratiṣedhaḥ api ṅīp api . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {18/32} tat sarvam vacanāt bhaviṣyati . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {19/32} na evam śakyam vijñātum . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {20/32} akriyamāṇe hi tatra anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇe anavakāśaḥ ṅīp ḍāppratiṣedhau bādheta . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {21/32} ḍāppratiṣedhau api anavakāśau . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {22/32} tau vacanāt bhaviṣyataḥ . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {23/32} sāvakāśau ḍāppratiṣedhau . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {24/32} kaḥ avakāśaḥ . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {25/32} suparvā cāruparvā iti . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {26/32} tasmāt tat anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇam kartavyam . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {27/32} idam tu khalu anyatarasyāṅgrahaṇam śakyam akartum . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {28/32} idam api avaśyam kartavyam . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {29/32} kim prayojanam . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {30/32} ḍāppratiṣedhābhyām mukte ṅībrau yathā syātām iti . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {31/32} ravidhāne bahuvrīheḥ upasaṅkhyānam coditam . (4.1.13.1) P II.204.10 - 22 R III.468 - 469 {32/32} tat na vaktavyam bhavati . (4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5 R III.469 - 470 {1/15} atha iha katham bhavitavyam . (4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5 R III.469 - 470 {2/15} bahavaḥ śvānaḥ asyām rathyāyām bahavaḥ śvānaḥ asyām śālāyām iti . (4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5 R III.469 - 470 {3/15} bahśūkā bahuyūkā iti bhavitavyam .kā rūpasiddhiḥ . (4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5 R III.469 - 470 {4/15} ḍāp ṭilopaḥ prasāraṇam prasāraṇaparapūrvatvam nadṛtaḥ ca iti kap . (4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5 R III.469 - 470 {5/15} kapā tāvat na bhavitavyam . (4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5 R III.469 - 470 {6/15} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5 R III.469 - 470 {7/15} nadyantānām yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ iti evam tat vijñāyate . (4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5 R III.469 - 470 {8/15} na ca eṣaḥ nadyantānām bahuvrīhiḥ . (4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5 R III.469 - 470 {9/15} prasāraṇena api na bhavitavyam . (4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5 R III.469 - 470 {10/15} vakṣyati etat . (4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5 R III.469 - 470 {11/15} śvādīnām prasāraṇe nakārāntagrahaṇam anakārāntapratiṣedhārtham iti . (4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5 R III.469 - 470 {12/15} parapūrvatvena api na bhavitavyam . (4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5 R III.469 - 470 {13/15} vakṣyati etat . (4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5 R III.469 - 470 {14/15} samprasāraṇapūrvatve samānāṅgagrahaṇam asamānāṅgapratiṣedhāttham iti . (4.1.13.2) P II.204.23 - 205.5 R III.469 - 470 {15/15} tasmāt bahuśvā bahuyuvā iti bhavitavyam . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {1/81} anupasarjanāt iti kimartham . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {2/81} bahukurucarā mathurā priyakurucarā mathurā . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {3/81} na etat asti prayojanam . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {4/81} kurucaraśabdāt prayayaḥ vidhīyate . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {5/81} tatra kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat bahukurucaraśabdāt syāt . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {6/81} na eva prāpnoti na arthaḥ pratiṣedhena . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {7/81} tadantavidhinā prāpnoti . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {8/81} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {9/81} <V>anupasarjanagrahaṇam anarthakam prātipadikena tadantavidhipratiṣedhāt</V> . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {10/81} anupasarjanagrahaṇam anarthakam . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {11/81} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {12/81} prātipadikena tadantavidhipratiṣedhāt . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {13/81} grahaṇavatā prātipadikena tadantavidhiḥ pratiṣidhyate . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {14/81} <V>jñāpakam tu pūrvatra tadantāpratiṣedhasya</V> . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {15/81} evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ pūrvatra tadantāpratiṣedhaḥ na bhavati iti . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {16/81} kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {17/81} bhavatī atibhavatī mahatī atimahatī iti atra tadantavidhiḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {18/81} na etat asti prayojanam . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {19/81} uktam etat varṇaḥ api ugit pratyayaḥ api ugit prātipadikam api ugit iti . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {20/81} idam tarhi . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {21/81} bahudhīvarī bahupīvarī iti . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {22/81} etat api na asti prayojanam . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {23/81} atra api uktam ravidhāne bahuvrīheḥ upasaṅkhyānam pratiṣiddhatvāt iti . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {24/81} idam tarhi atidhīvarī atipīvarī . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {25/81} <V>pūrvasūtranirdeśaḥ vā āpiśalam adhīte iti</V> . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {26/81} pūrvasūtranirdeśaḥ vā punaḥ ayam draṣṭavyaḥ . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {27/81} pūrvasūtre apradhānasya upasarjanam iti sañjñā kriyate . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {28/81} yāvat brūyāt pradhānāt utpattavyam apradhānāt na iti tāvat anupasarjanāt iti . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {29/81} kim prayojanam . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {30/81} āpiśalam adhīte iti . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {31/81} āpiśalam adhīte brāhmaṇī āpiśalā brāhmaṇī . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {32/81} aṇantāt iti īkāraḥ mā bhūt iti . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {33/81} atha anupasarjanāt iti ucyamāne kasmāt eva atra na bhavati . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {34/81} aṇantam hi etat anupasarjanam . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {35/81} na anupasarjanagrahaṇena aṇantam viśeṣyate . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {36/81} aṇantāt anupasarjanāt iti . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {37/81} kim tarhi . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {38/81} aṇ eva viśeṣyate . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {39/81} aṇ yaḥ anupasarjanam iti . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {40/81} <V>jātiśabdebhyaḥ tu atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {41/81} jātiśabdebhyaḥ tu atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {42/81} kuntī gāndhārī . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {43/81} <V>siddham tu jāteḥ anupasarjanatvāt </V>. siddham etat . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {44/81} katham . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {45/81} anupasarjanāt iti ucyate . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {46/81} na ca jātiḥ upasarjanam . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {47/81} etat api na asti prayojanam . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {48/81} striyām iti vartate . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {49/81} tena aṇam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {50/81} striyām yaḥ aṇ vihitaḥ iti . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {51/81} evam api kāśakṛtsninā proktam māmāṃsā kāśakṛtsnīm kāśakṛtsnīm adhīte kāśakṛtsnā brāhmaṇī atra prāpnoti . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {52/81} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {53/81} adhetryām abhidheyāyām aṇaḥ īkāreṇa bhavitavyam . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {54/81} yaḥ ca atra adhetryām abhidheyāyām aṇ uktaḥ luptaḥ saḥ yaḥ ca śrūyate utpannaḥ tasmāt īkāraḥ iti kṛtvā punaḥ na bhaviṣyati . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {55/81} idam tarhi prayojanam tadantavidhiḥ yathā syāt . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {56/81} kumbhakārī nagarakārī . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {57/81} atra hi pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ vihitaḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti avayavāt utpattiḥ prāpnoti . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {58/81} kṛdgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti saṅghātāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {59/81} kṛdgrahaṇe iti ucyate . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {60/81} na ca etat kṛdgrahaṇam . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {61/81} kṛdakṛdgrahaṇam etat . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {62/81} kṛt api ayam aṇ taddhitaḥ api . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {63/81} evam tarhi īkārāntena samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {64/81} yadi evam labhyeta kṛtam syāt tat tu na labhyam . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {65/81} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {66/81} atra hi gatikārakopapadānām kṛdbhiḥ saha samāsaḥ bhavati iti samāsaḥ eva tāvat bhavati . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {67/81} samāse kṛte avayavāt utpattiḥ prāpnoti . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {68/81} avayavāt utpattau kaḥ satyām doṣaḥ . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {69/81} kaumbhakāreyaḥ na sidhyati . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {70/81} avyayavasya vṛddhisvarau syātām . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {71/81} tasmāt anupasarjanādhikāraḥ . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {72/81} <V>anupasarjanādhikāre jāteḥ ṅīṣvidhāne suparṇyāḥ upasaṅkhyānam </V>. anupasarjanādhikāre jāteḥ ṅīṣvidhāne suparṇyāḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {73/81} suparṇī . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {74/81} <V>na vā samāsasya anupasarjanatvāt jātivācakatvāt ca śabdasya sāmānyena ṅīṣvidhānam </V>. na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {75/81} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {76/81} samāsasya anupasarjanatvāt . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {77/81} samāsaḥ atra anupasarjanam . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {78/81} saḥ ca jātivācakaḥ . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {79/81} samāsasya anupasarjanatvāt tasya ca jātivācakatvāt ca śabdasya sāmānyena ṅīṣ bhaviṣyati jāteḥ astrīviṣayāt ayopadhāt iti . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {80/81} katham kṛtvā coditam katham kṛtvā parihāraḥ . (4.1.14) P 205.7 - 207.4 R III.471 - 477 {81/81} bahuvrīhiḥ iti kṛtvā coditam tatpuruṣaḥ iti kṛtvā parihāraḥ . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {1/27} ḍhagrahaṇe sānubandhakasya upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {2/27} ḍhagrahaṇe sānubandhakasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {3/27} kārikeyī hārikeyī . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {4/27} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {5/27} <V>ananubandhakagrahaṇe hi na sānubandhakasya</V> . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {6/27} ananubandhakagrahaṇe hi sānubandhakasya grahaṇam na bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {7/27} kāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {8/27} tavyagrahaṇe tavyadgrahaṇam mā bhūt . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {9/27} divgrahaṇe divugrahaṇam mā bhūt . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {10/27} nanu ca iyam api kartavyā tadanubandhakagrahaṇe atadanubandhakasya ne iti . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {11/27} kāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {12/27} yadgrahaṇe ṇyadgrahaṇam mā bhūt . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {13/27} aṅgrahaṇe caṅgrahaṇam mā bhūt . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {14/27} ajgrahaṇe ṇyajgrahaṇam mā bhūt . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {15/27} tat dve ete paribhāṣe kartavye . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {16/27} na kartavye . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {17/27} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavataḥ ete paribhāṣe yat ayam vāmadevāt ḍyaḍḍyau iti yayatau ḍitau karoti . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {18/27} tat tarhi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {19/27} na kartavyam . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {20/27} ananubandhakaḥ ḍhaśabdaḥ striyām na asti iti kṛtvā sānubandhakasya grahaṇam vijñāsyate . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {21/27} nanu ca ayam asti śilāyāḥ ḍhaḥ iti . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {22/27} na eṣaḥ striyām vartate . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {23/27} ayam tarhi sabhāyāḥ ḍhaḥ chandasi iti . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {24/27} eṣaḥ api na striyām vartate . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {25/27} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {26/27} tatra sādhuḥ iti vartate . (4.1.15.1) P II.208.2 - 17 R III.478 - 479 {27/27} katham strī nāma sabhāyām sādhvī syāt . (4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5 R III.479 - 480 {1/22} <V>añgrahaṇam anarthakam tadantāt hi ṅīnvidhānam </V>. añgrahaṇam anarthakam . (4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5 R III.479 - 480 {2/22} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5 R III.479 - 480 {3/22} tadantāt hi ṅīnvidhānam . (4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5 R III.479 - 480 {4/22} tadantāt hi añantāt ṅīn vidhīyate . (4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5 R III.479 - 480 {5/22} śārṅgaravādyañaḥ ṅīn iti . (4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5 R III.479 - 480 {6/22} na ca asti viśeṣaḥ añantāt ṅīnaḥ vā ṅīpaḥ vā . (4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5 R III.479 - 480 {7/22} tat eva rūpam saḥ eva svaraḥ . (4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5 R III.479 - 480 {8/22} <V>na vā jātyadhikārāt</V> . (4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5 R III.479 - 480 {9/22} na vā anarthakam . (4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5 R III.479 - 480 {10/22} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5 R III.479 - 480 {11/22} jātyadhikārāt . (4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5 R III.479 - 480 {12/22} jāteḥ iti tatra anuvartate . (4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5 R III.479 - 480 {13/22} ajātyarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . (4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5 R III.479 - 480 {14/22} autsī audapānī . (4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5 R III.479 - 480 {15/22} tat ca avaśyam jātigrahaṇam anuvartyam . (4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5 R III.479 - 480 {16/22} <V>anadhikāre hi puṃyogāt ākhyāyām ṅīnprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5 R III.479 - 480 {17/22} ananuvartamāne hi jātigrahaṇe puṃyogāt ākhyāyām ṅīn prasajyeta : baidasya strī baidī . (4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5 R III.479 - 480 {18/22} yadi tarhi asya nibandhanam asti idam eva kartavyam . (4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5 R III.479 - 480 {19/22} tat na kartavyam . (4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5 R III.479 - 480 {20/22} tat api avaśyam kartavyam . (4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5 R III.479 - 480 {21/22} akriyamāṇe hi tasmin baidasya bhaginī baidī paratvāt jātilakṣaṇaḥ ṅīṣ ṅīpam bādheta . (4.1.15.2) P II.208.18 - 209.5 R III.479 - 480 {22/22} ṅīni punaḥ sati paratvāt ṅīn ṅīṣam bādheta . (4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11 R III.480 - 481 {1/10} <V>khyunaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11 R III.480 - 481 {2/10} khyunaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11 R III.480 - 481 {3/10} āḍhyaṅkaraṇī subhagaṅkaraṇī . (4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11 R III.480 - 481 {4/10} atyalpam idam ucyate : khyunaḥ iti . (4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11 R III.480 - 481 {5/10} nañsnañīkakhyuṃstaruṇatalunānām upasaṅkhyānam . (4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11 R III.480 - 481 {6/10} nañsnañīkakhyuṃstaruṇatalunānām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11 R III.480 - 481 {7/10} nañ snañ : straiṇī pauṃsnī . (4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11 R III.480 - 481 {8/10} īkak : śāktīkī yāṣṭīkī . (4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11 R III.480 - 481 {9/10} khyun : āḍhyaṅkaraṇī subhagaṅkaraṇī . (4.1.15.3) P II.209.6 - 11 R III.480 - 481 {10/10} taruṇa taluna : taruṇī talunī . (4.1.16) P II.209.13 - 15 R III.481 {1/6} āpatyagrahaṇam kartavyam dvīpāt yañaḥ pratiṣedhārtham . (4.1.16) P II.209.13 - 15 R III.481 {2/6} iha mā bhūt dvaipyā iti . (4.1.16) P II.209.13 - 15 R III.481 {3/6} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (4.1.16) P II.209.13 - 15 R III.481 {4/6} na vaktavyam . (4.1.16) P II.209.13 - 15 R III.481 {5/6} na evam vijñāyate kañkvarapaḥ yañaḥ ca iti . (4.1.16) P II.209.13 - 15 R III.481 {6/6} katham tarhai kañkvarapaḥ ayañaḥ ca iti . (4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23 R III.482 {1/10} taddhitavacanam kimartham . (4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23 R III.482 {2/10} <V>taddhitavacanam ṣitaḥ prātipadikāt īkārārtham</V> . (4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23 R III.482 {3/10} taddhitavacanam kriyate ṣitaḥ prātipadikāt īkāraḥ yathā syāt . (4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23 R III.482 {4/10} na etat asti prayojanam . (4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23 R III.482 {5/10} ṣitkaraṇasāmarthyāt eva atra īkāraḥ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23 R III.482 {6/10} yathā eva tarhi ṣitkaraṇasāmarthyāt aprātipadikāt īkāraḥ bhavati evam prātipadikāt iti asya anuvartanasāmārthyāt aṣitaḥ api prātipadikāt īkāraḥ syāt . (4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23 R III.482 {7/10} asti anyat prātipadikānuvṛttau prayojanam . (4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23 R III.482 {8/10} kim . (4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23 R III.482 {9/10} uttarārtham . (4.1.17) P II.209.17 - 23 R III.482 {10/10} ataḥ iñ dākṣiḥ . (4.1.18.1) P II.210.2 - 4 R III.482 - 483 {1/7} sarvatragrahaṇam kimartham . (4.1.18.1) P II.210.2 - 4 R III.482 - 483 {2/7} prācām eva syāt . (4.1.18.1) P II.210.2 - 4 R III.482 - 483 {3/7} na etat asti prayojanam . (4.1.18.1) P II.210.2 - 4 R III.482 - 483 {4/7} siddham prācām pūrveṇa . (4.1.18.1) P II.210.2 - 4 R III.482 - 483 {5/7} idam tarhi prayojanam sarveṣām yathā syāt . (4.1.18.1) P II.210.2 - 4 R III.482 - 483 {6/7} āvaṭyāyanī . (4.1.18.1) P II.210.2 - 4 R III.482 - 483 {7/7} cāpam bādhitvā ṣphaḥ yathā syāt . (4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24 R III.482 - 483 - 484 {1/20} <V>lohitādiṣu śākalyasya upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24 R III.482 - 483 - 484 {2/20} lohitādiṣu śākalyasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24 R III.482 - 483 - 484 {3/20} śākalyāyanī . (4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24 R III.482 - 483 - 484 {4/20} yadi punaḥ ayam śakalaśabdaḥ lohitādiṣu paṭhyeta . (4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24 R III.482 - 483 - 484 {5/20} na evam śakyam . (4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24 R III.482 - 483 - 484 {6/20} iha hi śākalyasya chātrāḥ śākalāḥ kaṇvādibhyaḥ gotre iti aṇ na syāt . (4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24 R III.482 - 483 - 484 {7/20} evam tarhi . (4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24 R III.482 - 483 - 484 {8/20} <V>kaṇvāt tu śakalaḥ pūrvaḥ </V>. kaṇvaśabdāt śakalaśabdaḥ pūrvaḥ paṭhitavyaḥ . (4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24 R III.482 - 483 - 484 {9/20} <V>katāt uttaraḥ iṣyate</V>. kataśabdāt śakalaśabdaḥ uttaraḥ paṭhitavyaḥ . (4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24 R III.482 - 483 - 484 {10/20} <V>pūrvottarau tadantādī</V> . (4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24 R III.482 - 483 - 484 {11/20} pūrvottarau gaṇau tadantādī draṣṭavyau . (4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24 R III.482 - 483 - 484 {12/20} ye kaṇvādayaḥ te śakalādayaḥ . (4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24 R III.482 - 483 - 484 {13/20} ye kataparyantāḥ te śakalaparyantāḥ . (4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24 R III.482 - 483 - 484 {14/20} kim prayojanam . (4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24 R III.482 - 483 - 484 {15/20} ṣphāṇau tatra praoyjanam</V> . (4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24 R III.482 - 483 - 484 {16/20} tatra evam sati ṣphāṇau siddhau bhavataḥ . (4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24 R III.482 - 483 - 484 {17/20} <V>kaṇvāt tu śakalaḥ pūrvaḥ . (4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24 R III.482 - 483 - 484 {18/20} katāt uttaraḥ iṣyate . (4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24 R III.482 - 483 - 484 {19/20} pūrvottarau tadantādī . (4.1.18.2) P II.210.5 - 24 R III.482 - 483 - 484 {20/20} ṣphāṇau tatra praoyjanam </V>. (4.1.19) P II.210.26 - 211.3 R III.484 {1/6} <V>kauravyamāṇḍūkayoḥ āsureḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (4.1.19) P II.210.26 - 211.3 R III.484 {2/6} kauravyamāṇḍūkayoḥ āsureḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (4.1.19) P II.210.26 - 211.3 R III.484 {3/6} āsurāyaṇī . (4.1.19) P II.210.26 - 211.3 R III.484 {4/6} <V>chaḥ ca</V> . (4.1.19) P II.210.26 - 211.3 R III.484 {5/6} chaḥ ca iti vaktavyam . (4.1.19) P II.210.26 - 211.3 R III.484 {6/6} āsurīyaḥ kalpaḥ . (4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14 R III.484 - 486 {1/24} vayasi acarame iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt . (4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14 R III.484 - 486 {2/24} vadhūṭī ciraṇṭī iti . (4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14 R III.484 - 486 {3/24} iha kasmāt na bhavati . (4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14 R III.484 - 486 {4/24} uttānaśayā lohitapādikā dvivarṣā trivarṣā iti . (4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14 R III.484 - 486 {5/24} na etāni vayovācīni . (4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14 R III.484 - 486 {6/24} katham tarhi vayaḥ gamyate . (4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14 R III.484 - 486 {7/24} sambandhāt . (4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14 R III.484 - 486 {8/24} yadi tarhi yatra sambandhāt vayaḥ gamyate tatra na bhavati iha api na prāpnoti . (4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14 R III.484 - 486 {9/24} kumārī iti . (4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14 R III.484 - 486 {10/24} atra api sambandhāt vayaḥ gamyate . (4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14 R III.484 - 486 {11/24} kaḥ asu sambandhaḥ . (4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14 R III.484 - 486 {12/24} yaḥ asu puṃsā asamprayogaḥ . (4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14 R III.484 - 486 {13/24} sambandhāt eva atra vayaḥ gamyate . (4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14 R III.484 - 486 {14/24} iha punaḥ sambandhasambandhāt . (4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14 R III.484 - 486 {15/24} iha tāvat uttānaśayā iti . (4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14 R III.484 - 486 {16/24} yadā kartṛtvam viśeṣitam bhavati tataḥ uttarakālam vayaḥ gamyate . (4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14 R III.484 - 486 {17/24} yadi lohitapādikā iti . (4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14 R III.484 - 486 {18/24} yadā bahuvrīhyarthaḥ viśeṣitaḥ tataḥ uttarakālam vayaḥ gamyate . (4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14 R III.484 - 486 {19/24} dvivarṣā trivarṣā iti . (4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14 R III.484 - 486 {20/24} yadā dviguarthaḥ viśeṣitaḥ tataḥ uttarakālam vayaḥ gamyate . (4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14 R III.484 - 486 {21/24} yadi tarhi yatra sambandhāt eva vayaḥ gamyate tatra bhavati iha api tari prapnoti . (4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14 R III.484 - 486 {22/24} kanyā iti . (4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14 R III.484 - 486 {23/24} nipātanāt etat siddham . (4.1.20) P II.211.4 - 14 R III.484 - 486 {24/24} kim nipātanam. kanyāyāḥ kanīna ca iti . (4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19 R III.486 {1/9} imau dvau pratiṣedhau ucyete . (4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19 R III.486 {2/9} tatra ekaḥ śakyaḥ avaktum . (4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19 R III.486 {3/9} katham . (4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19 R III.486 {4/9} evam vakṣyāmi . (4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19 R III.486 {5/9} parimāṇāntāt taddhitaluki ṅīp bhavati iti . (4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19 R III.486 {6/9} tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . (4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19 R III.486 {7/9} parimāṇāntāt eva taddhitaluki ṅīp bhavati na anyataḥ iti . (4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19 R III.486 {8/9} tataḥ vistācitakambalyebhyaḥ na iti . (4.1.22) P II.211.16 - 19 R III.486 {9/9} taddhitaluki iti eva . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {1/34} <V>ūdhasaḥ nakāraḥ liṅgādhikāre</V> . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {2/34} ūdhasaḥ nakāraḥ liṅgādhikāre kartavyaḥ . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {3/34} iha mā bhūt . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {4/34} mahodhāḥ parjanyaḥ iti . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {5/34} <V>na vā samāsāntādhikāre strīgrahaṇāt</V> . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {6/34} na vā liṅgādhikāre nakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {7/34} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {8/34} samāsāntādhikāre strīgrahaṇāt . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {9/34} samāsāntādhikāre strīgrahaṇam kartavyam . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {10/34} <V>itarathā hi kabvidhiprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {11/34} itarathā hi kabvidhiḥ prasajyeta . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {12/34} kasyām punaḥ avasthāyām kap prāpnoti . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {13/34} prāk ṅīṣutpatteḥ . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {14/34} prāk tāvat na prāpnoti . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {15/34} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {16/34} na hi ṅīṣ vibhāṣā . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {17/34} lutkpanne tarhi ṅīṣi prāpnoti . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {18/34} utpanne ca api na prāpnoti . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {19/34} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {20/34} nadyantānām yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ iti evam tat . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {21/34} na ca eṣaḥ nadyantānām bahuvrīhiḥ . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {22/34} prāk eva tarhi prāpnoti . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {23/34} nanu ca uktam na hi ṅīṣ vibhāṣā iti . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {24/34} yadi api na ṅīṣ vibhāṣā kap tu vibhāṣā . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {25/34} kapaḥ avakāśaḥ anyaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {26/34} ayavakaḥ avrīhikaḥ . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {27/34} ṅīṣaḥ avakāśaḥ . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {28/34} vibhāṣā kap . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {29/34} yadā na kap saḥ avakāśaḥ . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {30/34} kuṇḍodhnī ghaṭodhnī . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {31/34} kapprasaṅge lubhayam prāpnoti . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {32/34} paratvāt kap syāt . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {33/34} tasmāt suṣthu ucyate na vā samāsāntādhikāre strīgrahaṇāt . (4.1.25) P II.211.21 - 212.12 R III.486 - 488 {34/34} itarathā hi kabvidhiprasaṅgaḥ iti . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {1/31} <V>dāmahāyanāntāt saṅkhyādeḥ</V> . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {2/31} dāmahāyanāntāt saṅkhyādeḥ iti vaktavyam . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {3/31} iha mā bhūt . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {4/31} uddāmā vaḍavā iti . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {5/31} <V>tatpuruṣavijñānāt vā siddham</V> . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {6/31} bahuvrīheḥ iti vartate . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {7/31} tatpuruṣaḥ ca ayam . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {8/31} utkrāntā dāmnaḥ utdāmā . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {9/31} bhavet siddham yadā tatpuruṣaḥ . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {10/31} yadā tu khalu bahuvrīhiḥ tadā na sidhyati . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {11/31} utkrāntam dāma asyāḥ iti . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {12/31} nanu ca cetanāvataḥ etat bhavati utkramaṇam vā apakramaṇam vā dāma ca acetanam . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {13/31} acetaneṣu api cetanāvatupacāraḥ dṛśyate . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {14/31} tat yathā . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {15/31} srastāni asyāḥ bandhanāni . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {16/31} srasyante asyāḥ bandhanāni iti . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {17/31} tat tarhi saṅkhyādeḥ iti vaktavyam . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {18/31} na vaktavyam . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {19/31} prakṛtam anuvartate . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {20/31} na vaktavyam . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {21/31} prakṛtam anuvartate . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {22/31} kva prakṛtam . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {23/31} saṅkhyāvyayādeḥ ṅīp iti . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {24/31} yadi tat anuvartate avyayādeḥ api vartate . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {25/31} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {26/31} saṅkhyādeḥ iti anuvartate . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {27/31} avyayādeḥ iti nivṛttam . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {28/31} katham punaḥ ekayoganirdiṣṭayoḥ ekadeśaḥ anuvartate ekadeśaḥ na . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {29/31} ekayoganirdiṣṭānām api ekadeśānuvṛttiḥ bhavati . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {30/31} tat yathā tasya pādamūle pīlvādikarṇādibhyaḥ kuṇabjāhacau . (4.1.27.1) P II.212.14 - 213.2 R III.488 - 489 {31/31} pakṣāt tiḥ iti atra mūle iti anuvartate pāka iti nivṛttam . (4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6 R III.489 {1/8} atha iha katham bhavitavyam . (4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6 R III.489 {2/8} dvau hāyanau asyāḥ śālāyāḥ . (4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6 R III.489 {3/8} dvihāyanā trihāyanā iti . (4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6 R III.489 {4/8} <V>hāyanaḥ vayasi smṛtaḥ</V> . (4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6 R III.489 {5/8} vayovācinaḥ hāyanaśabdasya grahaṇam . (4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6 R III.489 {6/8} na ca eṣaḥ vayovācī . (4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6 R III.489 {7/8} atha ṇatvam kasmāt na bhavati . (4.1.27.2) P II.213.3 - 6 R III.489 {8/8} ṇatvam api vayovācinaḥ eva . (4.1.30) P II.213.9 - 10 R III.489 {1/5} māmakagrahaṇam kimartham na aṇantāt iti evam siddham . (4.1.30) P II.213.9 - 10 R III.489 {2/5} niyamāṛthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . (4.1.30) P II.213.9 - 10 R III.489 {3/5} māmakaśabdāt sañjñācchandasoḥ eva . (4.1.30) P II.213.9 - 10 R III.489 {4/5} kva mā bhūt . (4.1.30) P II.213.9 - 10 R III.489 {5/5} māmikā buddhiḥ iti . (4.1.31) P II.213.12 - 13 R III.490 {1/6} ajasādiṣu iti vaktavyam . (4.1.31) P II.213.12 - 13 R III.490 {2/6} iha api yathā syāt . (4.1.31) P II.213.12 - 13 R III.490 {3/6} rātrim rātrim smariṣyantaḥ . (4.1.31) P II.213.12 - 13 R III.490 {4/6} rātrim rātrim ajānataḥ . (4.1.31) P II.213.12 - 13 R III.490 {5/6} sarvām rātrim saha uṣitvā . (4.1.31) P II.213.12 - 13 R III.490 {6/6} vṛttyām ekāntarātrim . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {1/26} <V>antarvat pativat iti garbhabhartṛsaṃyoge</V> . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {2/26} antarvat pativat iti garbhabhartṛsaṃyoge iti vaktavyam . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {3/26} iha mā bhūt . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {4/26} prathate tvayā patimatī pṛthivī iti . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {5/26} atha antaḥśabdasya agarbhasaṃyoge kim pratyudāhriyate . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {6/26} antaḥ asyām śālāyām asti iti . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {7/26} kim punaḥ kāraṇam vākyam eva pratyudāhriyate na punaḥ matup . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {8/26} astisāmānādhikaraṇye matup vidhīyate . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {9/26} na ca atra astisāmānādhikaraṇyam . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {10/26} iha api tarhi na prāpnoti . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {11/26} antarvatnī iti . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {12/26} evam tarhi <V>antarvatpativatoḥ tu matubvatve nipātanāt</V> . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {13/26} antarvat iti matup nipātyate . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {14/26} vatvam siddham . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {15/26} pativat iti vatvam nipātyate . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {16/26} matup siddhaḥ . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {17/26} kim aviśeṣeṇa . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {18/26} na iti āha . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {19/26} <V>garbhiṇyām jīvapatyām ca</V> . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {20/26} etasmin viṣaye . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {21/26} <V>vā ca chandasi nuk bhavet</V> . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {22/26} vā ca chandasi nuk vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {23/26} sā antarvatī devān upait . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {24/26} sā antarvatnī devān upait . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {25/26} pativatī taruṇavatsā . (4.1.32) P II.213.15 - 214.8 R III.490 - 491 {26/26} pativatnī taruṇavatsā . (4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14 R III.48491 - 492 {1/12} yajñsaṃyoge iti ucyate . (4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14 R III.48491 - 492 {2/12} tatra idam na sidhyati . (4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14 R III.48491 - 492 {3/12} iyam asti patnī . (4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14 R III.48491 - 492 {4/12} kva tarhi syāt . (4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14 R III.48491 - 492 {5/12} patnīsaṃyājaḥ iti yatra yajñasaṃyogaḥ . (4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14 R III.48491 - 492 {6/12} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14 R III.48491 - 492 {7/12} patiśabdaḥ ayam aiśvaryavācī . (4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14 R III.48491 - 492 {8/12} sarveṇa ca gṛhasthena pañca mahāyajñāḥ nivartyāḥ . (4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14 R III.48491 - 492 {9/12} yat ca adaḥ sāyam prātaḥ homacarupuroḍāśān nirvapati tasya asau īṣṭe . (4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14 R III.48491 - 492 {10/12} evam api tuṣajakasya patnī iti na sidhyati . (4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14 R III.48491 - 492 {11/12} upamānāt siddham . (4.1.33) P II.214.10 - 14 R III.48491 - 492 {12/12} patnī iva patnī iti . (4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2 R III.492 - 493 {1/15} <V>patyuḥ sapūrvāt upasarjanasamāse upasaṅknhyānam </V>. patyuḥ sapūrvāt upasarjanasamāse upasaṅknhyānam kartavyam . (4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2 R III.492 - 493 {2/15} vṛddhapatiḥ vṛddhapatnī sthūlapatiḥ sthūlapatnī . (4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2 R III.492 - 493 {3/15} vacanāt bhaviṣyati . (4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2 R III.492 - 493 {4/15} asti vacane prayojanam . (4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2 R III.492 - 493 {5/15} kim . (4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2 R III.492 - 493 {6/15} āśāpatiḥ āsāpatnī .<V> siddham tu patyuḥ prātipadikaviśeṣaṇatvāt</V> . (4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2 R III.492 - 493 {7/15} siddham etat . (4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2 R III.492 - 493 {8/15} katham . (4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2 R III.492 - 493 {9/15} patyuḥ prātipadikaviśeṣaṇatvāt . (4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2 R III.492 - 493 {10/15} na evam vijñāyate . (4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2 R III.492 - 493 {11/15} asti asmāt patiśabdāt pūrvaḥ saḥ ayam sapūrvaḥ . (4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2 R III.492 - 493 {12/15} sapūrvāt patiśabdāt anupasarjanāt iti . (4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2 R III.492 - 493 {13/15} katham tarhi . (4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2 R III.492 - 493 {14/15} asti asmin prātipadike pūrvaḥ tat idam sapūrvam . (4.1.34) P II.214.16 - 215.2 R III.492 - 493 {15/15} sapūrvāt prātipadikāt patyantāt anupasarjanāt iti . (4.1.36.1) P II.215.4 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {1/3} <V>pūtakratvādīnām puṃyogaprakaraṇe vacanam </V>. pūtakratvādayaḥ puṃyogaprakaraṇe vaktavyāḥ . (4.1.36.1) P II.215.4 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {2/3} pūtakratoḥ strī pūtakratāyī . (4.1.36.1) P II.215.4 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {3/3} yayā hi pūtāḥ kratavaḥ pūtakratuḥ sā bhavati . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {1/38} <V>liṅgasannigoyena sarvatra āgamādeśānām vacane liṅgaluki tatkṛtaprasaṅgaḥ </V>. liṅgasannigoyena sarvatra āgamādeśānām vacane liṅgaluki tatkṛtam prāpnoti . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {2/38} pañcendrāṇyaḥ devatāḥ asya pañcendraḥ pañcāgniḥ daśāgniḥ . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {3/38} kim ucyate sarvatra iti . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {4/38} anyatra api na avaśyam iha eva . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {5/38} kva anyatra . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {6/38} pañcabhiḥ dhīvarībhiḥ krītaḥ pañcadhīvā daśadhīvā iti . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {7/38} liṅgagrahaṇe na arthaḥ . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {8/38} sarvatra āgamādeśānām vacane luki tatkṛtaprasaṅgaḥ iti eva . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {9/38} idam api siddham bhavati . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {10/38} pañcamena gṛhṇāti pañcakaḥ . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {11/38} na etat asti . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {12/38} maṭ ayam parādiḥ . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {13/38} sa ṭataḥ grahaṇena grahīṣyate . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {14/38} idam tarhi prayojanam . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {15/38} ṣaṣṭhena gṛhṇāti ṣaṭkaḥ iti . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {16/38} <V>siddham tu āgamādeśānām aṅgataḥ strīprakaraṇe vacanāt</V> . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {17/38} siddham etat . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {18/38} katham . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {19/38} āgamādeśāḥ ye iha strīprakaraṇe ucyante te aṅgādhikāre vaktavyāḥ . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {20/38} strīprakaraṇagrahaṇena na arthaḥ . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {21/38} siddham tu āgamādeśānām aṅgataḥ vacanāt iti eva . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {22/38} idam api siddham bhavati . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {23/38} ṣaṣṭhena gṛhṇāti ṣaṭkaḥ iti . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {24/38} <V>liṅgaluki vā prakṛtipratyāpattivacanam </V>. atha vā liṅgaluki eva prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ vaktavyā . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {25/38} liṅgagrahaṇena na arthaḥ . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {26/38} luki vā prakṛtipratyāpattivacanam iti eva . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {27/38} idam api siddham bhavati . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {28/38} ṣaṣṭhena gṛhṇāti ṣaṭkaḥ iti . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {29/38} kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {30/38} luki prakṛtipratyāpattivacanam iti eva jyāyaḥ . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {31/38} idam api siddham bhavati . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {32/38} pañcabhiḥ paṭvībhiḥ krītaḥ pañcapaṭuḥ daśapaṭuḥ . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {33/38} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {34/38} na vaktavyam . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {35/38} sanniyogaśiṣṭānām anyatarāpāye ubhayoḥ api abhāvaḥ . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {36/38} tat yathā . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {37/38} devadattayajñadattābhyām idam karma kartavyam . (4.1.36.2) P II.215.7 - 216.2 R III.493 - 495 {38/38} devadattāpāye yajñadattaḥ api na karoti . (4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9 R III.496 {1/9} <V>asitapalitayoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9 R III.496 {2/9} asitapalitayoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktayaḥ . (4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9 R III.496 {3/9} asitā palitā . (4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9 R III.496 {4/9} <V>chandasi knam eke</V> . (4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9 R III.496 {5/9} chandasi knam eke icchanti : asiknī asi oṣadhe . (4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9 R III.496 {6/9} paliknīḥ it yuvatayaḥ bhavanti . (4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9 R III.496 {7/9} <V>varṇāt ṅībvidhāne piśaṅgāt upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9 R III.496 {8/9} varṇāt ṅībvidhāne piśaṅgāt upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (4.1.39) P II.216.4 - 9 R III.496 {9/9} piśaṅgī . (4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18 R III.496 - 497 {1/8} <V>nīlāt oṣadhau</V> . (4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18 R III.496 - 497 {2/8} nīlāt oṣadhau iti vaktavyam . (4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18 R III.496 - 497 {3/8} nīlī oṣadhiḥ . (4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18 R III.496 - 497 {4/8} <V>prāṇini ca</V> . (4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18 R III.496 - 497 {5/8} prāṇini ca iti vaktavyam . (4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18 R III.496 - 497 {6/8} nīlī gauḥ nīlī vaḍavā . (4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18 R III.496 - 497 {7/8} <V>vā sañjñāyām </V>. vā sañjñāyām iti vaktavyam . (4.1.42) P II.216.13 - 18 R III.496 - 497 {8/8} nīlī nīlā . (4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10 R III.497 - 499 {1/13} guṇavacanāt iti ucyate . (4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10 R III.497 - 499 {2/13} <V>kaḥ guṇaḥ nāma . (4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10 R III.497 - 499 {3/13} sattve niviśate apaiti pṛthagjātiṣu dṛśyate ādheyaḥ ca akriyājaḥ ca saḥ asattvaprakṛtiḥ guṇaḥ </V>. aparaḥ āha : <V>upaiti anyat . (4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10 R III.497 - 499 {4/13} jahāti anyat . (4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10 R III.497 - 499 {5/13} dṛṣṭaḥ dravyāntareṣu api . (4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10 R III.497 - 499 {6/13} vācakaḥ sarvaliṅgānām dravyāt anyaḥ guṇaḥ smṛtaḥ</V> . (4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10 R III.497 - 499 {7/13} <V>guṇavacanāt ṅī</V>P<V> ādyudāttārtham</V> . (4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10 R III.497 - 499 {8/13} guṇavacanāt ṅīp vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10 R III.497 - 499 {9/13} kim prayojanam . (4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10 R III.497 - 499 {10/13} ādyudāttārtham . (4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10 R III.497 - 499 {11/13} ādyudāttāḥ prayojayanti . (4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10 R III.497 - 499 {12/13} vasvī . (4.1.44) P II.216.20 - 217.10 R III.497 - 499 {13/13} <V>kharusaṃyogopadhapratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {1/132} gopālikādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ : gopālikā paśupālikā . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {2/132} kim punaḥ iha udāharaṇam . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {3/132} praṣṭḥī pracarī . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {4/132} katham punaḥ ayam praṣṭhaśabdaḥ akārāntaḥ striyām vartate . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {5/132} tasya idam iti anena abhisambandhena . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {6/132} yathā eva hi asau tatkṛtān snānodvartanapariṣekān labhate evam praṣṭhaśabdam api labhate . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {7/132} yadi evam <V>puṃyogāt ākhyāyām taddhitalugvacanam</V> . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {8/132} puṃyogāt ākhyāyām taddhitasya luk vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {9/132} tasya idam iti prāpnoti . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {10/132} na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : prāṣthyaḥ imāḥ prācaryaḥ imāḥ iti . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {11/132} bhavati ca . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {12/132} vibhāṣā luk vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {13/132} yadā luk tadā praṣṭhī . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {14/132} yadā na luk tadā prāṣṭhī . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {15/132} yadi evam na arthaḥ lukā . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {16/132} vibhāṣā taddhitotpattiḥ . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {17/132} yadā taddhitotpattiḥ tadā prāṣṭhī . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {18/132} yadā na taddhitotpattiḥ tadā praṣṭhī . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {19/132} evam api luk vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {20/132} na hi antareṇa taddhitasya lukam parārthe śabdaḥ vartate . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {21/132} yadi punaḥ tasyām eva praṣṭhaśabdaḥ varteta . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {22/132} katham punaḥ tasyām apratiṣṭhamānāyām praṣṭhaśabdaḥ varteta . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {23/132} yathā eva hi asau akurvatī kim cit pāpam tatkṛtān vadhabandanaparikleśān labhate evam praṣṭhaśabdam api labhate . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {24/132} <V>subantasamāsavacanāt ca akārāntānupapattiḥ</V> . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {25/132} subantasamāsavacanāt ca akārāntatā na upapadyate . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {26/132} subantānām samāsaḥ . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {27/132} tatra antaraṅgatvāt ṭāp . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {28/132} ṭapi utpanne samāsaḥ . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {29/132} sthāśabdaḥ samasyeta . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {30/132} tatra puṃyogāt ākhyāyām akārāntāt iti īkāraḥ na prāpnoti . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {31/132} <V>siddham tu striyāḥ puṃśabdena abhidhānāt</V> . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {32/132} siddham etat . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {33/132} katham . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {34/132} striyāḥ puṃśabdena abhidhānāt . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {35/132} strī puṃśabdena abhidhīyate . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {36/132} nanu ca uktam puṃyogāt ākhyāyām taddhitalugvacanam iti . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {37/132} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {38/132} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na ataḥ taddhitotpattiḥ bhavati iti yat ayam puṃyogāt ākhyāyām īkāram śāsti . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {39/132} na etat asti jñāpakam . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {40/132} asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {41/132} ye anīkārāḥ strīpratyayāḥ tadartham etat syāt . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {42/132} yat tarhi ākhyāgrahaṇam karoti . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {43/132} na hi taddhitāntam ākhyā bhavati . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {44/132} atha vā punaḥ astu tasya idam iti anena abhisambandhena . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {45/132} nanu ca uktam puṃyogāt ākhyāyām taddhitalugvacanam iti . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {46/132} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {47/132} na avaśyam ayam eva abhisambandhaḥ bhavati tasya idam iti . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {48/132} ayam api abhisambandhaḥ asti saḥ ayam iti . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {49/132} katham punaḥ atasmin saḥ iti etat bhavati . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {50/132} caturbhiḥ prakāraiḥ atasmin saḥ iti etat bhavati tātsthyāt tāddharmyāt tatsāmīpyāt tatsāhacaryāt iti . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {51/132} tātsthyāt tāvat . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {52/132} mañcāḥ hasanti . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {53/132} giriḥ dahyate . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {54/132} tāddharmyāt . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {55/132} jaṭinam yāntam brahmadattaḥ iti āha . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {56/132} brahmadatte yāni kāryāṇi jaṭini api tāni kriyante iti ataḥ jaṭi brahmadattaḥ iti ucyate . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {57/132} tatsāmīpyāt . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {58/132} gaṅgāyām ghoṣaḥ . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {59/132} kūpe gargakulam . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {60/132} tatsāhacaryāt . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {61/132} kuntān praveśaya . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {62/132} yaṣṭīḥ praveśaya iti . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {63/132} atha vā punaḥ astu tasyām eva praṣṭhaśabdaḥ . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {64/132} nanu ca uktam subantasamāsavacanāt ca akārāntānupapattiḥ iti . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {65/132} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {66/132} <V>gatikārakopapadānām kṛdbhiḥ saha samāsavacanam</V> . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {67/132} gatikārakopapadānām kṛdbhiḥ saha samāsaḥ bhavati iti eṣā paribhāṣā kartavyā . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {68/132} kāni etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanāni . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {69/132} <V>prayojanam ktāt alpākhyāyām </V>. abhraviliptīsūpavilipti . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {70/132} subantānām samāsaḥ . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {71/132} tatra antaraṅgatvāt ṭāp . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {72/132} ṭapi utpanne samāsaḥ . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {73/132} viliptāśabdaḥ samasyeta . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {74/132} tatra ktāt alpākhyāyām akārāntāt iti ṅīṣ na prāpnoti . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {75/132} <V>jāteḥ ṅīṣvidhāne</V> . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {76/132} jāteḥ ṅīṣvidhāne prayojanam . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {77/132} vyāghrī kacchapī . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {78/132} subantānām samāsaḥ . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {79/132} tatra antaraṅgatvāt ṭāp . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {80/132} ṭapi utpanne samāsaḥ . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {81/132} ghrāśabdaḥ samasyeta . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {82/132} tatra jāteḥ astrīviṣayāt ayopadhāt akārāntāt iti ṅīṣ na prāpnoti . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {83/132} <V>samāsāntasya ṇatve</V> . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {84/132} samāsāntasya ṇatve prayojanam . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {85/132} vakṣyati prātipadikāntasya ṇatve samāsāntagrahaṇam asamāsāntapratiṣedhārtham iti . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {86/132} tasmin kriyamāṇe māṣavāpiṇī vrīhivāpiṇī subantānām samāsaḥ . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {87/132} tatra antaraṅgatvāt nakārāntatvāt ṅīp . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {88/132} ṅīpi utpanne samāsaḥ . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {89/132} vāpinī śabdaḥ samasyeta . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {90/132} tatra samāsāntasya iti ṇatvam na prāpnoti . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {91/132} <V>kṛdantāt taddhite vṛddhisvarau ca</V> . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {92/132} kṛdantāt taddhite vṛddhisvarau ca prayojanam : sāṅkuṭinam vyāvakrośī . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {93/132} atra avayavāt utpattiḥ prasajyeta . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {94/132} gatikārakopapadānām kṛdbhiḥ saha samāsaḥ bhavati iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {95/132} satyām api etasyām paribhāṣāyām avayavāt utpattiḥ prāpnoti . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {96/132} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {97/132} pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {98/132} kṛdgrahaṇe gatikārakapūrvasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti saṅghātāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {99/132} yadi tarhi eṣā paribhāṣā asti na etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ prayojanam bhavati . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {100/132} etayā eva siddham . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {101/132} na sidhyati . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {102/132} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {103/132} aprātipadikatvāt . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {104/132} kṛttvāt prātipadikasañjñā bhaviṣyati . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {105/132} nanu ca idānīm prātipadikasañjñāyām api etayā paribhāṣayā śakyam upasthātum . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {106/132} na iti āha . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {107/132} iha hi mūlakena upadaṃśam bhuṅkte iti vākye api luk prasajyeta . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {108/132} svare ca doṣaḥ syāt . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {109/132} prakārakaḥ prakaraṇam . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {110/132} gatikārakopapadāt kṛdantam uttarapadam prakṛtisvaram bhavati iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na syāt . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {111/132} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {112/132} dve atra prātipadikasañjñe : avayavasya api samudāyasya api . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {113/132} tatra avayavasya yā prātipadikasañjñā tadāśrayaḥ svaraḥ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {114/132} iha api tarhi sāṅkuṭinam vyāvakrośī iti dve atra prātipadikasañjñe avayavasya api samudāyasya api . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {115/132} tatra avayavasya yā prātipadikasañjñā tadāśrayāvayavāt utpattiḥ prasajyeta . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {116/132} avayavāt utpattau satyām kaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {117/132} kaumbhakāreyaḥ na sidhyati . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {118/132} avayavasya vṛddhisvarau syātām . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {119/132} tasmāt prayojanam eva etasyāḥ paribhāṣāyāḥ . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {120/132} ubhābhyām nu khalu sidhyati . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {121/132} <V>avadātāyām tu ṅīpprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {122/132} avadātāyām tu ṅīp prāpnoti . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {123/132} avadātā brāhmaṇī . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {124/132} varṇāt anudāttāt topadhāt taḥ naḥ iti . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {125/132} na eṣaḥ varṇavācī . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {126/132} kim tarhi viśuddhavācī . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {127/132} ātaḥ ca viśuddhavācī . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {128/132} evam hi āha <V>trīṇi yasya avadātāni vidyā yoniḥ ca karma ca etat śivam vijānīhi brāhmaṇāgryasya lakṣaṇam </V>iti . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {129/132} sūryāt devatāyām cāp vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {130/132} sūryasya strī sūryā . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {131/132} devatāyām iti kimartham . (4.1.48) P II.217.12 - 220.11 R III.500 - 509 {132/132} sūrī . (4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4 R III.510 - 511 {1/24} <V>himāraṇyayoḥ mahattve</V> . (4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4 R III.510 - 511 {2/24} himāraṇyayoḥ mahattve iti vaktavyam . (4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4 R III.510 - 511 {3/24} mahat himam himānī . (4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4 R III.510 - 511 {4/24} mahat araṇyam araṇyānī . (4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4 R III.510 - 511 {5/24} <V>yavāt doṣe</V> . (4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4 R III.510 - 511 {6/24} yavāt doṣe iti vaktavyam . (4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4 R III.510 - 511 {7/24} duṣṭaḥ yavaḥ yavānī . (4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4 R III.510 - 511 {8/24} <V>yavanāt lipyām</V> . (4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4 R III.510 - 511 {9/24} yavanāt lipyām iti vaktavyam . (4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4 R III.510 - 511 {10/24} yavanānī lipiḥ . (4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4 R III.510 - 511 {11/24} <V>upādhyāyamātulābhyām vā</V> . (4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4 R III.510 - 511 {12/24} upādhyāyamātulābhyām vā iti vaktavyam . (4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4 R III.510 - 511 {13/24} upādhyāyī upādhyāyānī . (4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4 R III.510 - 511 {14/24} mātulī mātulānī . (4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4 R III.510 - 511 {15/24} <V>mudgalāt chandasi lit ca</V> . (4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4 R III.510 - 511 {16/24} mudgalāt chandasi lit ca iti vaktavyam . (4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4 R III.510 - 511 {17/24} rathīḥ abhūt mudgalānī . (4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4 R III.510 - 511 {18/24} <V>ācāryāt aṇatvam ca</V> . (4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4 R III.510 - 511 {19/24} ācāryāt aṇatvam ca iti vaktavyam . (4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4 R III.510 - 511 {20/24} ācāryānī . (4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4 R III.510 - 511 {21/24} <V>āryakṣatriyābhyām vā</V> . (4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4 R III.510 - 511 {22/24} āryakṣatriyābhyām vā iti vaktavyam . (4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4 R III.510 - 511 {23/24} āryā āryāṇī . (4.1.49) P II.220.14 - 221.4 R III.510 - 511 {24/24} kṣatriyā kṣatriyāṇī . (4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12 R III.511 {1/11} karaṇapūrvāt iti kimartham . (4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12 R III.511 {2/11} gavāt krītā . (4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12 R III.511 {3/11} aśvena krītā . (4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12 R III.511 {4/11} karaṇapūrvāt iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti . (4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12 R III.511 {5/11} eṣaḥ api hi krītaśabdaḥ karaṇapūrvaḥ . (4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12 R III.511 {6/11} vibhaktyā vyavahitatvāt na bhaviṣyati . (4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12 R III.511 {7/11} yadi tarhi vibhaktiḥ api vavadhāyikā bhaviṣyati manasākrītī iti na sidhyati . (4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12 R III.511 {8/11} evam tarhi na evam vijñāyate . (4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12 R III.511 {9/11} karaṇam pūrvam asmāt krītaśabdāt saḥ ayam karaṇapūrvaḥ tasmāt karaṇapūrvāt krītaśabdāt anupasarjanāt iti . (4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12 R III.511 {10/11} katham tarhi . (4.1.50) P II.221.6 - 12 R III.511 {11/11} karaṇam asmin prātipadike pūrvam tat idam karaṇapūrvam tasmāt karaṇapūrvāt prātipadikāt krītāntāt anupasarjanāt iti . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {1/28} <V>antodātte jātapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {2/28} antodātte jātasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {3/28} dantajātā stanajātā . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {4/28} <V>pāṇigṛhītyādīnām viśeṣe</V> . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {5/28} pāṇigṛhītyādīnām viśeṣe iti vaktavyam . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {6/28} pāṇingṛhītī iti bhāryā . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {7/28} yasya yathā katham cit pāṇiḥ gṛhyate pāṇigṛhītā sā bhavati . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {8/28} <V>bahulam taṇi</V> . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {9/28} bahulam taṇi iti vaktavyam . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {10/28} kim idam taṇi iti . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {11/28} sañjñācchandasoḥ grahaṇam . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {12/28} kim prayojanam . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {13/28} <V>prabaddhavilūnādyartham</V> . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {14/28} prabaddhavilūnī prabaddhavilūnā . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {15/28} <V>antodāttāt abahunañsukālasukhādipūrvāt</V> . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {16/28} antodāttāt abahunañsukālasukhādipūrvāt iti vaktavyam . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {17/28} bahu . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {18/28} bahukṛtā . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {19/28} nañ . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {20/28} akṛtā . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {21/28} su . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {22/28} sukṛtā . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {23/28} kāla . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {24/28} māsajātā saṃvatsarajātā . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {25/28} sukhādi . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {26/28} sukhajātā duḥkhajātā . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {27/28} <V>jātipūrvāt vā</V> . (4.1.52) P II.221.14 - 222.6 R III.512 - 513 {28/28} atha vā jātipūrvāt iti vaktavyam . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {1/28} svāṅgāt ca upasarjanāt iti ucyate . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {2/28} kim svāṅgam nāma . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {3/28} <V>adravam mūrtimat svāṅgam prāṇistham avikārajam atatstham tatra dṛṣṭam ca tasya cet tat tathā yutam</V> . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {4/28} aprāṇinaḥ api svāṅgam . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {5/28} adravam iti kimartham . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {6/28} bahulohitā . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {7/28} na etat asti . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {8/28} bahvacaḥ na iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {9/28} idam tarhi bahukaphā . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {10/28} mūrtimat iti kimartham . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {11/28} bahubuddhiḥ bahumanāḥ . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {12/28} na etat asti . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {13/28} ataḥ iti vartate . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {14/28} idam tarhi . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {15/28} bahujñānā . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {16/28} prāṇistham iti kimartham . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {17/28} ślakṣṇamukhā śālā . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {18/28} avikārajam iti kimartham . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {19/28} bahugaḍuḥ bahupaṭikā . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {20/28} na etat asti . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {21/28} iha tāvat bahugaḍuḥ iti ataḥ iti vartate . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {22/28} bahupaṭikā iti bahvacaḥ na iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {23/28} idam tarhi bahuśophā . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {24/28} atatstham tatra dṛṣṭam ca . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {25/28} aprāṇistham prāṇini dṛṣṭam ca svāṅgasañjñam bhavati . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {26/28} dīrghakeśī rathyā iti . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {27/28} tasya cet tat tathā yutam aprāṇinaḥ api svāṅgasañjñam bhavati . (4.1.54.1) P II.222.8 - 18 R III.513 - 513 {28/28} dīrghanāsikī arcā tuṅganāsikī arcā . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {1/54} atha upasarjanagrahaṇam kimartham . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {2/54} iha mā bhūt . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {3/54} śikhā . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {4/54} <V>upasarjanagrahaṇam anarthakam bahuvrīhyadhikārāt</V> . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {5/54} upasarjanagrahaṇam anarthakam . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {6/54} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {7/54} bahuvrīhyadhikārāt . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {8/54} bahuvrīheḥ iti vartate . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {9/54} kva prakṛtam . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {10/54} bahuvrīheḥ ca antodāttāt iti . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {11/54} bahvajartham tarhi upasarjanagrahaṇam kartavyam . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {12/54} bahvacaḥ na iti pratiṣedham vakṣyati . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {13/54} tat bahvajgrahaṇam upasarjanaviśeṣaṇam yathā vijñāyeta . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {14/54} bahvacaḥ upasarjanāt na iti . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {15/54} atha akriyamāṇe upasarjanagrahaṇe kasya bahvajgrahaṇam viśeṣaṇam syāt . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {16/54} bahurvīheḥ iti vartate . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {17/54} bahuvrīhiviśeṣaṇam vijñāyeta . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {18/54} asti ca idānīm kaḥ cit abahvac bahuvrīhiḥ yadarthaḥ vidhiḥ syāt . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {19/54} asti iti āha : svaḍā svaḍī iti . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {20/54} <V>bahvajartham iti cet svāṅgagrahaṇāt siddham </V>. svāṅgagrahaṇam kriyate . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {21/54} tat bahvajgrahaṇena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {22/54} svāṅgāt bahvacaḥ na iti . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {23/54} evam tarhi antodādāttāt iti vartate . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {24/54} antodāttārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {25/54} <V>antodāttārtham iti cet sahādikṛtatvāt siddham</V> . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {26/54} yat ayam sahanañvidyamānapūrvāt ca iti pratṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ antodāttāt api bhavati iti . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {27/54} <V>svāṅgasamudāyapratiṣedhārtham tu</V> . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {28/54} svāṅgasamudāyapratiṣedhārtham tarhi upasarjanagrahaṇam kartavyam . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {29/54} śvāṅgāt yathā syāt . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {30/54} svāṅgasamudāyāt mā bhūt . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {31/54} kalyāṇapāṇipādā . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {32/54} atha kriyamāṇe api upasarjanagrahaṇe kasmāt eva atra na bhavati . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {33/54} svāṅgam hi etat upasarjanam . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {34/54} na svāṅgasamudāyaḥ svāṅgagrahaṇena gṛhyate yathā janapadasamudāyaḥ janapadagrahaṇena na gṛhyate . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {35/54} kāśikosalīyā iti janapadatadavadhyoḥ iti vuñ na bhavati . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {36/54} etat api na asti prayojanam . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {37/54} asvāṅgapūrvapadāt iti vartate . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {38/54} tena svāṅgam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {39/54} asvāṅgapūrvapadāt param yat svāṅgam tadantāt bahuvrīheḥ iti . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {40/54} yat ca atra asvāṅgapūrvapadāt param na tadantaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ yadantaḥ ca bahuvrīhiḥ na tat asvāṅgapūrvapadāt param svāṅgam . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {41/54} nanu ca tat pūrvasmin yoge bahuvrīhiviśeṣaṇam . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {42/54} na iti āha . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {43/54} pūrvapadaviśeṣaṇam . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {44/54} na svāṅgam asvāṅgam pūrvam padam pūrvapadam asvāṅgam pūrvapadam asvāṅgapūrvapadam asvāṅgapūrvapadāt iti . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {45/54} yadi evam pūrvasmin yoge bahuvrīhiḥ aviśeṣitaḥ bhavati . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {46/54} bahuvrīhiḥ ca viśeṣitaḥ . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {47/54} katham . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {48/54} ktāt iti vartate . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {49/54} tena bahuvrīhim viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {50/54} asvāṅgāt pūrvapadāt param yat ktāntam tadantāt bahuvrīheḥ iti . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {51/54} idam tarhi prayojanam . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {52/54} bahuvrīheḥ iti vartate upasarjanamātrāt yathā syāt . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {53/54} niṣkeśī yūkā . (4.1.54.2) P II.222.19 - 223.23 R III.514 - 516 {54/54} atikeśī mālā . (4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {1/9} <V>nāsikādīnām vibhāṣāyām pucchāt ca</V> . (4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {2/9} nāsikādīnām vibhāṣāyām pucchāt ca iti vaktavyam . (4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {3/9} kalyāṇapucchī kalyāṇapucchā . (4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {4/9} <V>kabaramaṇiviṣaśarebhyaḥ nityam</V> . (4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {5/9} kabaramaṇiviṣaśarebhyaḥ nityam iti vaktavyam . (4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {6/9} kabarapucchī maṇipucchī viṣapucchī śarapucchī . (4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {7/9} <V>upamānāt pakṣāt ca</V> . (4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {8/9} upamānāt pakṣāt ca pucchāt ca iti vaktavyam . (4.1.55.1) P II.223.25 - 224.5 R III.517 {9/9} ulūkapakṣī śālā ulūkapakṣī senā iti . (4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21 R III.517 - 518 {1/19} <V>nāsikādibhyaḥ vibhāṣāyāḥ sahanañvidyamānapūrvebhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vipratiṣedhena</V> . (4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21 R III.517 - 518 {2/19} nāsikādibhyaḥ vibhāṣāyāḥ sahanañvidyamānapūrvebhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21 R III.517 - 518 {3/19} nāsikādibhyaḥ vibhāṣāyāḥ avakāśaḥ kalyāṇanāsikī kalyāṇanāsikā . (4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21 R III.517 - 518 {4/19} sahanañvidyamānapūrvalakṣaṇasya pratiṣedhasya avakāśaḥ samukhā amukhā vidyamānmukhā iti . (4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21 R III.517 - 518 {5/19} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21 R III.517 - 518 {6/19} sanāsikā anāsikā vidyamānanāsikā iti . (4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21 R III.517 - 518 {7/19} sahanañvidyamānapūrvebhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21 R III.517 - 518 {8/19} na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . (4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21 R III.517 - 518 {9/19} ayam vidhiḥ saḥ pratiṣedhaḥ . (4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21 R III.517 - 518 {10/19} vidhipratiṣedhayoḥ ca ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . (4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21 R III.517 - 518 {11/19} ayam api vidhiḥ na mṛdūnām iva karpāsānām kṛtaḥ pratiṣedhaviṣaye ārabhyate . (4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21 R III.517 - 518 {12/19} saḥ yathā eva bahvajlakṣaṇam saṃyogopadhalakṣaṇam ca pratiṣedham bādhate evam sahanañvidyamānapūrvalakṣaṇam api bādheta . (4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21 R III.517 - 518 {13/19} kā tarhi gatiḥ . (4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21 R III.517 - 518 {14/19} iha tāvat nāsikodara iti bahvajlakṣaṇaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti sahanañvidyamānapūrvalakṣaṇaḥ ca . (4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21 R III.517 - 518 {15/19} purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bhādante iti evam iyam vibhāṣā bahvajlakṣaṇam pratiṣedham bādhiṣyate . (4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21 R III.517 - 518 {16/19} sahanañvidyamānapūrvalakṣaṇam na bādhiṣyate . (4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21 R III.517 - 518 {17/19} oṣṭhajaṅghādantakarṇaśrṅgāt ca iti saṃyogalakṣaṇaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti sahanañvidyamānapūrvalakṣaṇaḥ ca . (4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21 R III.517 - 518 {18/19} madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam iyam vibhāṣā saṃyogalakṣaṇam pratiṣedham bādhiṣyate . (4.1.55.2) P II.224.6 - 21 R III.517 - 518 {19/19} sahanañvidyamānapūrvalakṣaṇam na bādhiṣyate . (4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11 R III.518 - 519 {1/20} <V>dikpūrvapadāt ṅīṣaḥ anudāttatvam </V>. dikpūrvapadāt ṅīṣaḥ anudāttatvam vaktavyam . (4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11 R III.518 - 519 {2/20} prāṅmukhī pratyaṅmukḥī . (4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11 R III.518 - 519 {3/20} <V>ṅībvidhāne hi anyatra api ṅīṣviṣayān ṅīpprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11 R III.518 - 519 {4/20} ṅībvidhāne hi sati anyatra api ṅīṣviṣayān ṅīp prasajyeta . (4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11 R III.518 - 519 {5/20} prāggulphā pratyaglalāṭā . (4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11 R III.518 - 519 {6/20} nanu ca ete viśeṣāḥ anuvarteran asaṃyogopadhāt bahvacaḥ na iti . (4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11 R III.518 - 519 {7/20} yadi api ete viśeṣāḥ anuvarteran asaṃyogopadhāt bahvacaḥ na iti evam api dikpūrvapadāt ṅīpā mukte ṅīṣ prasajyeta . (4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11 R III.518 - 519 {8/20} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11 R III.518 - 519 {9/20} uktam etat yatrotsargāpavādam vibhāṣā tatra apavādena mukte utsargaḥ na bhavati iti . (4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11 R III.518 - 519 {10/20} atha vā ṅīṣaḥ ādeśaḥ ṅīp kariṣyate . (4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11 R III.518 - 519 {11/20} tat tarhi ṅīṣaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam . (4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11 R III.518 - 519 {12/20} na kartavyam . (4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11 R III.518 - 519 {13/20} prakṛtam anuvartate . (4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11 R III.518 - 519 {14/20} kva prakṛtam . (4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11 R III.518 - 519 {15/20} anyataḥ ṅīṣ iti . (4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11 R III.518 - 519 {16/20} tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ . (4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11 R III.518 - 519 {17/20} dikpūrvapadāt iti eṣā pañcamī ṅīṣ iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti . (4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11 R III.518 - 519 {18/20} pratyayavidhiḥ ayam na ca pratyayavidhau pañcamyaḥ prakalpikāḥ bhavanti . (4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11 R III.518 - 519 {19/20} na ayam pratyayavidhiḥ . (4.1.60) P II.224. 23 - 225.11 R III.518 - 519 {20/20} vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ prakṛtaḥ ca anuvartate. (4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 - 21 R III.519 - 521 {1/8} jāteḥ iti ucyate . (4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 - 21 R III.519 - 521 {2/8} kā jātiḥ nāma . (4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 - 21 R III.519 - 521 {3/8} <V>ākṛtigrahaṇā jātiḥ liṅgānām ca na sarvabhāk sakṛtākhyātanirgrāhyā gotram ca caraṇaiḥ saha</V> . (4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 - 21 R III.519 - 521 {4/8} aparaḥ āha : <V>prādurbhāvavināśābhyām sattvasya yugapat guṇaiḥ asarvaliṅgām bahvarthām tām jātim kavayaḥ viduḥ</V> . (4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 - 21 R III.519 - 521 {5/8} gotram ca caraṇāni ca . (4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 - 21 R III.519 - 521 {6/8} kaḥ punaḥ etayoḥ jātilakṣaṇayoḥ viśeṣaḥ . (4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 - 21 R III.519 - 521 {7/8} yathā pūrvam jātilakṣaṇam tathā kumārībhāryaḥ iti bhavitavyam . (4.1.63.1) P II.225.13 - 21 R III.519 - 521 {8/8} yathā uttaram tathā kumārabhāryaḥ iti bhavitavyam . (4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26 R III.522 {1/8} atha astrīviṣayāt iti katham idam vijñāyate . (4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26 R III.522 {2/8} samānāyām ākṛtau yat astrīviṣayam iti āhosvit kva cit yat astrīviṣayam iti . (4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26 R III.522 {3/8} kim ca ataḥ . (4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26 R III.522 {4/8} yadi vijñāyate samānāyām ākṛtau yat astrīviṣayam iti droṇī kuṭī pātrī iti na sidhyati . (4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26 R III.522 {5/8} atha vijñāyate kva cit yat astrīviṣayam iti mālā balākā atra api prāpnoti . (4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26 R III.522 {6/8} astu kva cit yat astrīviṣayam iti . (4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26 R III.522 {7/8} katham mālā balākā iti . (4.1.63.2) P II.225.22 - 26 R III.522 {8/8} ajādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kariṣyate . (4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6 R III.522 - 523 {1/9} ayopadhāt iti kimartham . (4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6 R III.522 - 523 {2/9} ibhyā kṣatriyā . (4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6 R III.522 - 523 {3/9} atyalpam idam ucyate ayopadhāt iti . (4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6 R III.522 - 523 {4/9} akopadhāt iti api vaktavyam iha api yathā : syāt . (4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6 R III.522 - 523 {5/9} caṭakā mūṣikā iti . (4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6 R III.522 - 523 {6/9} yadi akopadhāt iti ucyate kākī kokī śukī iti na sidhyati . (4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6 R III.522 - 523 {7/9} astu tarhi ayopadhāt iti eva . (4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6 R III.522 - 523 {8/9} katham caṭakā mūṣikā iti . (4.1.63.3) P II.225.27 - 226.6 R III.522 - 523 {9/9} ajādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kartavyaḥ . (4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19 R III.523 {1/25} <V>sadakkāṇḍaprāntaśataikebhyaḥ puṣpāt pratiṣedhaḥ </V>. sadakkāṇḍaprāntaśataikebhyaḥ puṣpāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19 R III.523 {2/25} satpuṣpā prākpuṣpā kāṇḍapuṣpā prāntapuṣpā śatapuṣpā akapuṣpā . (4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19 R III.523 {3/25} <V>sambhastrājinaśaṇapiṇḍebhyaḥ phalāt</V> . (4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19 R III.523 {4/25} sambhastrātjinaśaṇapiṇḍebhyaḥ phalāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19 R III.523 {5/25} sam . (4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19 R III.523 {6/25} samphalā . (4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19 R III.523 {7/25} sam . (4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19 R III.523 {8/25} bhastrā . (4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19 R III.523 {9/25} bhastrāphalā . (4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19 R III.523 {10/25} bhastrā . (4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19 R III.523 {11/25} ajina . (4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19 R III.523 {12/25} ajinaphalā . (4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19 R III.523 {13/25} ajina . (4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19 R III.523 {14/25} piṇḍa . (4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19 R III.523 {15/25} piṇḍaphalā . (4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19 R III.523 {16/25} piṇḍa . (4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19 R III.523 {17/25} śaṇa . (4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19 R III.523 {18/25} śaṇaphalā . (4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19 R III.523 {19/25} śaṇa . (4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19 R III.523 {20/25} śvetāt ca iti vaktavyam . (4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19 R III.523 {21/25} śvetaphalā . (4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19 R III.523 {22/25} <V>treḥ ca</V> . (4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19 R III.523 {23/25} treḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19 R III.523 {24/25} triphalā . (4.1.64) P II.226.8 - 19 R III.523 {25/25} <V>mulāt nañaḥ </V>. (4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2 R III.524 {1/6} jāteḥ iti vartamāne punaḥ jātigrahaṇam kimartham . (4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2 R III.524 {2/6} ayopadhāt iti vartate . (4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2 R III.524 {3/6} yopadhāt api yathā syāt . (4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2 R III.524 {4/6} audameyī . (4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2 R III.524 {5/6} <V>itaḥ manuṣyajāteḥ iñaḥ upasaṅkhyānam </V>. itaḥ manuṣyajāteḥ iñaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (4.1.65) P II.226.1 - 227.2 R III.524 {6/6} sautaṅgamī maunicitī . (4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16 R III.524 - 525 {1/21} kimarthaḥ ṅakāraḥ . (4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16 R III.524 - 525 {2/21} viśeṣaṇāṛthaḥ . (4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16 R III.524 - 525 {3/21} kva viśeṣaṇāṛthena arthaḥ . (4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16 R III.524 - 525 {4/21} na ūṅdhātvoḥ iti . (4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16 R III.524 - 525 {5/21} na ūdhātvoḥ iti ucyamāne yavāgvā yavāgvai iti atra api prasajyeta . (4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16 R III.524 - 525 {6/21} atha dīrghoccāraṇam kimartham na ūṅ utaḥ iti eva ucyeta . (4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16 R III.524 - 525 {7/21} kā rūpasiddhiḥ : brahmabandhūḥ , dhīvabandhūḥ iti . (4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16 R III.524 - 525 {8/21} savarṇadīrghatvena siddham . (4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16 R III.524 - 525 {9/21} na sidhyati . (4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16 R III.524 - 525 {10/21} gostriyoḥ upasarjanasya iti hrasvatvam prasajyeta . (4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16 R III.524 - 525 {11/21} iha ca brahmabandhūchatram brahmabandhūcchatram ṣatvatukoḥ asiddhaḥ iti ekādeśasya asiddhatvāt nityaḥ tuk prasajyeta . (4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16 R III.524 - 525 {12/21} iha ca brahmabandhūḥ , dhīvabandhūḥ nadyṛtaḥ kap iti kap prasajyeta . (4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16 R III.524 - 525 {13/21} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16 R III.524 - 525 {14/21} yat tāvat ucyate brahmabandhūḥ , dhīvabandhūḥ iti gostriyoḥ upasarjanasya iti hrasvatvam prasajyeta iti . (4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16 R III.524 - 525 {15/21} ubhayataḥ āśraye na antādivat . (4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16 R III.524 - 525 {16/21} yat api ucyate brahmabandhūchatram brahmabandhūcchatram ṣatvatukoḥ asiddhaḥ iti ekādeśasya asiddhatvāt nityaḥ tuk prasajyeta iti . (4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16 R III.524 - 525 {17/21} padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ asiddhaḥ na ca eṣaḥ padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ . (4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16 R III.524 - 525 {18/21} yat api ucyate iha ca brahmabandhūḥ dhīvabandhūḥ nadyṛtaḥ kap iti kap prasajyeta iti . (4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16 R III.524 - 525 {19/21} nadyantānām yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ iti evam tat na ca eṣaḥ nadyantānām yaḥ bahuvrīhiḥ . (4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16 R III.524 - 525 {20/21} śeṣalakṣaṇaḥ tarhi kap prāpnoti . (4.1.66.1) P II.227.4 - 16 R III.524 - 525 {21/21} tasmāt dīrghoccāraṇam kartavyam . (4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19 R III.525 {1/7} <V>ūṅprakaraṇe aprāṇijāteḥ ca arajjvādīnām</V> . (4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19 R III.525 {2/7} ūṅprakaraṇe aprāṇijāteḥ ca arajjvādīnām iti vaktavyam . (4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19 R III.525 {3/7} alābūḥ karkandhūḥ . (4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19 R III.525 {4/7} aprāṇijāteḥ iti kimartham . (4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19 R III.525 {5/7} kṛkavākuḥ . (4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19 R III.525 {6/7} arajjvādīnām iti kimartham . (4.1.66.2) P II.227.17 - 19 R III.525 {7/7} rajjuḥ hanuḥ . (4.1.70) P II.227.21 R III.526 {1/2} sahitasahhābhyām ca iti vaktavyam . (4.1.70) P II.227.21 R III.526 {2/2} sahitorūḥ sahorūḥ . (4.1.71) P II.227.23 - 24 R III.526 {1/2} atyalpam idam ucyate kadrukamaṇḍavlvoḥ iti . (4.1.71) P II.227.23 - 24 R III.526 {2/2} kadrukamaṇḍaluguggulumadhujatupatayālūṇām iti vaktavyam : kadrūḥ , kamaṇḍalūḥ , guggulūḥ , madhūḥ , jatūḥ , patayālūḥ . (4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6 R III.526 {1/11} ṣāt ca yañaḥ cāp</V> . (4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6 R III.526 {2/11} ṣāt ca yañaḥ cāp vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6 R III.526 {3/11} śārkarākṣyā pautimāṣyā . (4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6 R III.526 {4/11} tatra ayam api arthaḥ . (4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6 R III.526 {5/11} gaukakṣyaśabdaḥ krauḍyādiṣu paṭhyate . (4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6 R III.526 {6/11} saḥ na paṭhitavyaḥ bhavati . (4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6 R III.526 {7/11} yadi na paṭhyate gaukṣīputraḥ iti samprasāraṇam na prāpnoti . (4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6 R III.526 {8/11} iṣṭam eva etat saṅgṛhītam . (4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6 R III.526 {9/11} gaukṣyāputraḥ iti eva bhavitavyam . (4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6 R III.526 {10/11} evam hi saunāgāḥ paṭhanti . (4.1.74) P II.228.2 - 6 R III.526 {11/11} ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇe gaukakṣyāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ iti . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {1/37} <V>anaḥ upadhālopinaḥ ūdhasaḥ ṅīṣ pūrvavipratiṣiddham</V> . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {2/37} anaḥ upadhālopinaḥ anyatarasyām iti etasmāt ūdhasaḥ ṅīṣ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {3/37} ataḥ upadhālopinaḥ anyatarasyām iti etasya avakāśaḥ bahurājñī bahutakṣṇī . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {4/37} ūdhasaḥ ṅīṣ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {5/37} vibhāṣā ṅīp . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {6/37} yadā na ṅīp saḥ avakāśaḥ . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {7/37} ṅīpprasaṅge ubhayam prāpnoti . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {8/37} ūdhasaḥ ṅīṣ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {9/37} saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {10/37} na vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {11/37} anaḥ upadhālopinaḥ anyatarasyām iti atra ūdhasaḥ ṅīṣ bhavati iti etat anuvartiṣyate . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {12/37} <V>āvaṭyāt yañaḥ ṣphaḥ cāpaḥ</V> . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {13/37} āvaṭyāt yañaḥ ṣphaḥ cāpaḥ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {14/37} āvaṭyāt yañaḥ cāpaḥ avakāśaḥ udīcām . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {15/37} āvaṭyā . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {16/37} ṣphasya avakāśaḥ anyāni yañantāni . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {17/37} gārgyāyaṇī vātsyāyanī . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {18/37} āvaṭyaśabdāt prācām ubhayam prāpnoti . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {19/37} āvaṭyāyanī . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {20/37} ṣphaḥ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {21/37} āvaṭyagrahaṇena na arthaḥ . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {22/37} yañaḥ ṣphaḥ cāpaḥ iti eva . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {23/37} idam api siddham bhavati . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {24/37} śārkarākṣyāyaṇī pautimāṣyāyaṇī . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {25/37} yañgrahaṇena na arthaḥ . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {26/37} ṣphaḥ cāpaḥ iti eva . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {27/37} gaukakṣyaśabdaḥ krauḍyādiṣu paṭhyate . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {28/37} idam api siddham bhavati gaukakṣyāyaṇī . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {29/37} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {30/37} na vaktavyam . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {31/37} evam vakṣyāmi . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {32/37} prācām ṣphaḥ taddhitaḥ sarvatra . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {33/37} kva sarvatra . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {34/37} yatra ṣphaḥ ca anyaḥ ca prāpnoti ṣphaḥ eva tatra bhavati iti . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {35/37} tataḥ lohitāidkatantebhyaḥ sarvatra . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {36/37} kva sarvatra . (4.1.75) P II.228.8 - 24 R III.527 - 528 {37/37} prācām ca udīcām ca . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {1/33} iha kasmāt na bhavati . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {2/33} dākṣī plākṣī iti . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {3/33} atiśāyikena ayam tamaśabdena nirdeśaḥ kriyate . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {4/33} saḥ ca triprabhṛtiṣu vartate . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {5/33} triprabhṛtīnām abhāvāt . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {6/33} yadi evam <V>prakarṣe cet tamam kṛtvā dākṣyāḥ na upottamam guru āmvidhiḥ kena te na syāt prakarṣe yadi ayam tamaḥ</V> . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {7/33} prakarṣe cet tamam kṛtvā dākṣyāḥ na upottamam guru iti ucyate āmvidhiḥ kena tava na syāt . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {8/33} avyayaghāt iti prāpnoti . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {9/33} prakarṣe yadi ayam tamaḥ . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {10/33} yadi ayam tamaḥ prakarṣe vartate . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {11/33} <V>udgatasya prakarṣaḥ ayam . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {12/33} gataśabdaḥ atra lupyate</V> .udgatasya ayam prakarṣaḥ . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {13/33} gataśabdasya atra lopaḥ bhavati . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {14/33} <V>nāvyayārthaprakarṣaḥ asti . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {15/33} dhātvarthaḥ atra prakṛṣyate</V> . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {16/33} nāvyayasya arthasya prakarṣaḥ . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {17/33} kasya tarhi . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {18/33} dhātvarthasya . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {19/33} <V>udgataḥ apekṣate kim cit . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {20/33} trayāṇām dvau kila udgatau </V>. anudgatam apekṣya udgataḥ iti etat bhavati . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {21/33} trayāṇām dvau kila udgatau . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {22/33} trayāṇām kila dvau udgatau bhavataḥ . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {23/33} <V>catuṣprabhṛtikartavyaḥ vārāhyāyām na sidhyati</V> . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {24/33} catuṣprabhṛtiṣu ṣyaṅ vaktavyaḥ vārāhyāyām na sidhyati . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {25/33} vārāhyāyām na prāpnoti . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {26/33} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {27/33} catuṣprabhṛtīnām abhāvāt . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {28/33} <V>bhidyate asya svaraḥ tena vidhiḥ ca āmaḥ na lakṣyate</V> . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {29/33} bhidyate khalu asya svaraḥ tena ātiśāyikena śabdena uttamasya . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {30/33} vidhiḥ ca āmaḥ na lakṣyate . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {31/33} vidhiḥ ca āmaḥ na kva cit api lakṣyate . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {32/33} <V>śabdāntaram idam vidhyāt dṛṣṭam abhyantaram triṣu</V> . (4.1.78.1) P II.229.2 - 22 R III.528 - 530 {33/33} evam tarhi anyaḥ ayam ātiśāyikena samānārthaḥ tamaḥ triprabhṛtiṣu vartate . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {1/119} kim punaḥ ayam aṇiñoḥ ādeśaḥ āhosvit aṇiñbhyām paraḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {2/119} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {3/119} ṣyaṅi anādeśe yalopavacanam</V> . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {4/119} ṣyaṅi anādeśe yalopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {5/119} audameghyāyāḥ chātrāḥ audameghāḥ .<V> dviḥ aṇvidhiḥ</V> . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {6/119} dviḥ ca aṇ vidheyaḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {7/119} audameghyāyāḥ chātrāḥ audameghāḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {8/119} audameghyānām saṅghaḥ audameghaḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {9/119} iñaḥ iti aṇ na prāpnoti . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {10/119} astu tarhi ādeśaḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {11/119} <V>ādeśe nalopavacanam</V> . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {12/119} yadi ādeśaḥ nalopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {13/119} auḍulomyā śāralomyā iti . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {14/119} ye ca abhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti prakṛtibhāvaḥ prasajyeta . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {15/119} <V>na vā ṣyaṅaḥ lopanimittatvāt</V> . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {16/119} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {17/119} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {18/119} ṣyaṅaḥ lopanimittatvāt . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {19/119} lopanimittaḥ ṣyaṅ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {20/119} na akṛte lope ṣyaṅ prāpnoti . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {21/119} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {22/119} gurūpottamayoḥ iti ucyate na ca akṛte lope gurūpottamam bhavati . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {23/119} atha vā punaḥ astu paraḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {24/119} nanu ca uktam ṣyaṅi anādeśe yalopavacanam dviḥ aṇvidhiḥ iti . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {25/119} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {26/119} yat tāvat ucyate yalopavacanam iti adoṣaḥ eṣaḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {27/119} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {28/119} puṃvadbhāvāt yajādau taddhite . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {29/119} yajādau taddhite puṃvadbhāvaḥ bhaviṣyati bhasya aḍhe taddhite puṃvat bhavati iti . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {30/119} ayam tarhi doṣaḥ dviḥ aṇvidhiḥ iti . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {31/119} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {32/119} siddhaḥ ca pratyayavidhau . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {33/119} saḥ ca siddhaḥ pratyayavidhau . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {34/119} ubhayam idam uktam ādeśaḥ paraḥ iti ca . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {35/119} kim atra nyāyyam . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {36/119} adeśaḥ iti etat nyāyyam . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {37/119} kutaḥ etat . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {38/119} evam ca eva hi kṛtvā ācāryeṇa sūtram paṭhitam ṣaṣṭhyā ca nirdeśaḥ kṛtaḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {39/119} ataḥ eṣaḥ pakṣaḥ nirdoṣaḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {40/119} nanu ca parasmin api sati ye doṣāḥ te parihṛtāḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {41/119} puṃvadbhāvena yalopaḥ parihṛtaḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {42/119} sa ca puṃvadbhāvaḥ aḍe bhavati . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {43/119} tatra audamegheyaḥ na sidhyati . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {44/119} <V>anubandhau tvayā kāryau</V> . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {45/119} yasya ādeśaḥ anubandhau tena kartavyau . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {46/119} ekaḥ sāmānyagrahaṇāṛthaḥ aparaḥ sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {47/119} kva sāmānyagrahaṇāṛthena arthaḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {48/119} yaṅaḥ cāp iti . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {49/119} atha sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena kva arthaḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {50/119} atra eva . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {51/119} kim prayojanam . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {52/119} <V>cāpartham</V> . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {53/119} cāp yathā syāt . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {54/119} tava katham cāp . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {55/119} <V>ṭābvidhiḥ mama</V> . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {56/119} ṭāpā mama siddham . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {57/119} nanu ca mama api ṭāpā siddham . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {58/119} na sidhyati . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {59/119} aṇaḥ iti iñaḥ iti ca īkāraḥ prāpnoti . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {60/119} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {61/119} na evam vijñāyate aṇantāt akārāntāt iñantāt ikārāntāt iti . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {62/119} katham tarhi . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {63/119} aṇ yaḥ akāraḥ iñ yaḥ ikāraḥ iti . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {64/119} svarārthaḥ tarhi tvayā cāp vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {65/119} ñniti iti ādyudāttatvam mā bhūt citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt iti . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {66/119} tava api tarhi ṣyaṅā uktatvāt strītvasya ṭāp na prāpnoti . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {67/119} <V>ukte api hi bhavanti ete</V> . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {68/119} ukte api hi strītve bhavanti ete ṭābādayaḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {69/119} uktam etat svāṛthikāḥ ṭābādayaḥ iti . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {70/119} mama api tarhi sānubandhakasya ādeśaḥ itkāryam na iti . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {71/119} tena ñit na bhaviṣyati . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {72/119} <V>asthānivattve doṣaḥ te vṛddhiḥ atra na sidhyati</V> . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {73/119} asthānivattve doṣaḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {74/119} vṛddhiḥ te na prāpnoti . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {75/119} auḍulomyā śāralomyā . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {76/119} na ca idānīm ardhajaratīyam labhyam vṛddhiḥ me bhaviṣyati svaraḥ na iti . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {77/119} tat yathā ardham jaratyāḥ kāmayate ardham na iti . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {78/119} <V>tvayā api atra viśeṣārtham kartavyam syāt viśeṣaṇam</V> . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {79/119} tvayā api atra viśeṣārthaḥ anubandhaḥ kartavyaḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {80/119} kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {81/119} ṣyaṅaḥ samprasāraṇam iti . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {82/119} <V>akriyā eva viśeṣaḥ atra sānubandhaḥ viśeṣavān</V> . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {83/119} akriyā eva mama viśeṣaḥ sānubandhaḥ tu viśeṣavān . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {84/119} <V>pāśyāyām te katham na syāt</V> . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {85/119} pāśyāputraḥ iti atra kasmāt na bhavati . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {86/119} <V>ekaḥ me syāt viśeṣaṇam</V> . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {87/119} ekaḥ mama viśeṣaṇāṛthaḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {88/119} tvayā punaḥ dvau kartavyau . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {89/119} atha ekasmin api sati kaḥ kariṣyate . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {90/119} kim ca ataḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {91/119} <V>anyasmin sūtrabhedaḥ syāt </V>. yadi etābhyām anyaḥ kriyate sūtrabhedaḥ kṛtaḥ bhavati . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {92/119} <V>ṣiti liṅgam prasajyeta</V> . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {93/119} atha ṣit kriyate ṣitaḥ iti īkāraḥ prāpnoti . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {94/119} <V>ṅiti cekrīyite doṣaḥ</V> . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {95/119} atha ṅit kriyate cekrīyite doṣaḥ bhavati . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {96/119} lolūyāputraḥ lolūyāpatiḥ iti . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {97/119} <V>vyavadhānāt na duṣyati</V> . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {98/119} akāreṇa vyavahitatvāt na doṣaḥ bhavati . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {99/119} <V>yaḥ anantaraḥ na dhātuḥ saḥ</V> . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {100/119} dhātoḥ iti vartate yaḥ ca atra anantaraḥ na asau dhātuḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {101/119} <V>yaḥ dhātuḥ saḥ ananantaraḥ</V> . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {102/119} yaḥ ca dhātuḥ sa asau anantaraḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {103/119} <V>na cet ubhayataḥ sāmyam ubhayatra prasajyeta</V> . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {104/119} na cet ubhayataḥ sāmyam ubhayatra prāpnoti . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {105/119} yadi punaḥ yaṅā dhātuḥ viśeṣyeta . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {106/119} <V>yaṅā viśeṣyeta yadi iha dhātuḥ yaṅ dhātunā vā yadi tulyam etat</V> . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {107/119} yadi eva yaṅā dhātuḥ viśeṣyate yadi atha api dhātunā yaṅ tulyam etat bhavati . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {108/119} <V>ubhau pradhānam yadi na atra doṣaḥ </V>. atha ubhau pradhānam bhavataḥ na atra doṣaḥ bhavati . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {109/119} <V>tathā prasāryeta tu vākpatiḥ te</V> . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {110/119} tathā sati vākpatiḥ vākputraḥ iti atra prasāraṇam prāpnoti . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {111/119} <V>dhātuprakaraṇasya iha na sthānam iti niścayaḥ</V> . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {112/119} dhātuprakaraṇasya iha sthānam na asti iti kṛtvā eṣaḥ niścayaḥ kriyate . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {113/119} avaśyam āttvārtham dhātugrahaṇam kartavyam . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {114/119} iha mā bhūt . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {115/119} gobhyām gobhiḥ naubhyām naubhiḥ . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {116/119} <V>āttvārtham yadi kartavyam tatra eva tat kariṣyate . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {117/119} upadeśe yat ejantam tasya ced āttvam iṣyate uddeśaḥ ṛūḍhiśabdānām . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {118/119} tena goḥ na bhaviṣyati</V> . (4.1.78.2) P II.229.23 - 233.1 R III. 530 - 538 {119/119} evam tarhi upadeśe iti ucyate uddeśaḥ ca prātipadikānām na upadeśaḥ . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {1/39} kimartham idam ucyate . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {2/39} gotrāvayavāt agotrārtham . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {3/39} gotrāvayavāt iti ucyate . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {4/39} agotrārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {5/39} <V>gotrāvayavāt agotrārtham iti cet tat aniṣṭam</V> . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {6/39} gotrāvayavāt agotrārtham iti cet tat aniṣṭam prāpnoti . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {7/39} iha api prāpnoti āhicchatrī kānyakubjī . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {8/39} evam tarhi gotrāt eva gotrāvayavāt . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {9/39} gotrāt iti cet vacanānarthakyam . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {10/39} gotrāt iti cet vacanam anarthakam . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {11/39} siddham gotre purveṇa eva . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {12/39} idam tarhi prayojanam . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {13/39} gurūpottamayoḥ iti ucyate . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {14/39} agurūpottamāṛthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {15/39} <V>agurūpottamāṛtham iti cet sarveṣām avayavatvāt sarvaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {16/39} agurūpottamāṛtham iti cet sarveṣām avayavatvāt sarvatra prāpnoti : aṣṭāśītiḥ sahasrāṇi ūrdhvaretasām ṛṣīṇām babhūvuḥ . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {17/39} tatra agastyāṣṭamaiḥ ṛṣibhiḥ prajanaḥ abhyupagataḥ . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {18/39} tatrabhavatām yat apatyam tāni gotrāṇi . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {19/39} ataḥ anye gotrāvayavāḥ . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {20/39} tatra utpattiḥ prāpnoti . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {21/39} tat ca aniṣṭam . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {22/39} tasmāt na arthaḥ anena yogena . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {23/39} katham yebhyaḥ agurūpottamebhyaḥ iṣyate . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {24/39} <V>siddham tu rauḍhyādiṣu upasaṅkhyānāt</V> . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {25/39} siddham etat . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {26/39} katham . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {27/39} rauḍhyādiṣu upasaṅkhyānāt . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {28/39} rauḍhyādiṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {29/39} ke punaḥ rauḍhyādayaḥ . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {30/39} ye krauḍyādayaḥ . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {31/39} bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti <V>siddham tu kulākhyebhyaḥ loke gotrābhimatābhyaḥ</V> iti . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {32/39} siddham etat . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {33/39} katham . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {34/39} kulākhyāḥ loke gotrāvayavāḥ iti ucyante . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {35/39} atha vā gotrāvayavaḥ kaḥ bhavatum arhati . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {36/39} gotrāt avayutaḥ . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {37/39} kaḥ ca gotrāt avayutaḥ . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {38/39} yaḥ anantaraḥ . (4.1.79) P II.233.3 - 22 R III.538 - 540 {39/39} daivadattyā yājñadattyā iti . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {1/52} samarthavacanam kimartham . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {2/52} samarthāt utpattiḥ yathā syāt : upagoḥ apatyam . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {3/52} asamarthāt mā bhūt iti : kambalaḥ upagoḥ apatyam devadattasya iti . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {4/52} <V>samarthavacanam anarthakam . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {5/52} na hi asamarthena arthābhidhānam</V> . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {6/52} samarthavacanam anarthakam . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {7/52} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {8/52} na hi asamarthena arthābhidhānam . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {9/52} na hi asamarthāt utpadyamānena pratyayena arthābhidhānam syāt . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {10/52} anabhidhānāt tataḥ utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {11/52} atha prathamavacanam kimartham . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {12/52} prathamavacanam prakṛtiviśeṣaṇārtham . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {13/52} prathamāt pratyayotpattiḥ yathā syāt . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {14/52} aprathamāt mā bhūt . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {15/52} upagoḥ apatyam iti apatyaśabdāt . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {16/52} <V>prathamavacanam anarthakam . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {17/52} na hi aprathamena arthābhidhānam</V> . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {18/52} prathamavacanam anarthakam . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {19/52} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {20/52} na hi aprathamena arthābhidhānam . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {21/52} na hi aprathamāt utpadyamānena pratyayena arthābhidhānam syāt . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {22/52} anabhidhānāt tataḥ utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {23/52} atha vāvacanam kimartham . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {24/52} vākyam api yathāt syāt . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {25/52} upagoḥ apatyam iti . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {26/52} <V>vāvacane ca uktam</V> . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {27/52} kim uktam . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {28/52} tatra tāvat uktam . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {29/52} vāvacanānarthakyam ca tatra nityatvāt sanaḥ iti . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {30/52} iha api vāvacanam anarthakam . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {31/52} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {32/52} tatra nityatvāt pratyayasya . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {33/52} iha dvau pakṣau vṛttipakṣaḥ ca avṛttipakṣaḥ ca . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {34/52} svabhāvtaḥ ca etat bhavati vākyam ca vṛttiḥ ca . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {35/52} tatra svābhāvike vṛttiviṣaye nitye pratyaye prāpte vāvacanen kim anyat śakyam abhisambandhum anyat ataḥ sañjñāyāḥ . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {36/52} na ca sañjñāyāḥ bhāvābhāvau iṣyete . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {37/52} tasmāt na arthaḥ vāvacanena . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {38/52} atha etat samarthagrahaṇam na eva kartavyam . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {39/52} kartavyam ca . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {40/52} kim prayojanam . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {41/52} samarthāt utpattiḥ yathā syāt . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {42/52} asamarthāt mā bhūt . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {43/52} kim punaḥ samartham . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {44/52} arthābhidhāne yat samartham . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {45/52} kim punaḥ tat . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {46/52} kṛtavarṇānupūrvīkam padam . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {47/52} sautthitiḥ vaikṣamāṇiḥ iti . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {48/52} atha tat vāvacanam na eva kartavyam . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {49/52} kartavyam ca . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {50/52} kim prayojanam . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {51/52} nityāḥ śabdāḥ . (4.1.82) P II.234.2 - 23 R III.541 - 543 {52/52} nityeṣu śabdeṣu vākyasya anena sādhutvam anvākhyāyate . (4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8 R III.544 - 545 {1/19} ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ . (4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8 R III.544 - 545 {2/19} na hi tatra kaḥ cit dīvyacchabdaḥ paṭhyate . (4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8 R III.544 - 545 {3/19} kaḥ tarhi . (4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8 R III.544 - 545 {4/19} dīvyatiśabdaḥ . (4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8 R III.544 - 545 {5/19} katham tarhi nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . (4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8 R III.544 - 545 {6/19} prāk dīvyateḥ iti . (4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8 R III.544 - 545 {7/19} saḥ tarhi tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ prāk dīvyateḥ iti . (4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8 R III.544 - 545 {8/19} na kartavyaḥ . (4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8 R III.544 - 545 {9/19} dīvyatiśabde dīvyacchabdaḥ asti . (4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8 R III.544 - 545 {10/19} tasmāt eṣā pañcamī . (4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8 R III.544 - 545 {11/19} kim punaḥ kāraṇam vikṛtanirdeśaḥ kriyate . (4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8 R III.544 - 545 {12/19} etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ . (4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8 R III.544 - 545 {13/19} bhavati eṣā paribhāṣā : ekadeśavikṛtam ananyavat bhavati iti . (4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8 R III.544 - 545 {14/19} kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . (4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8 R III.544 - 545 {15/19} ekadeśavikrṭeṣu upasaṅkhyānam coditam . (4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8 R III.544 - 545 {16/19} tat na kartavyam bhavati . (4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8 R III.544 - 545 {17/19} atha vā prākśabdaḥ ayam dikśabdaḥ . (4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8 R III.544 - 545 {18/19} dikśabdaiḥ ca yoge pañcamī bhavati . (4.1.83.1) P II.235.2 -8 R III.544 - 545 {19/19} tatra aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇe iti śatā bhaviṣyati . (4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18 R III.545 {1/12} atha prāgvacanam kimartham . (4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18 R III.545 {2/12} <V>prāgvacanam sakṛdvidhānārtham</V> . (4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18 R III.545 {3/12} prāgvacanam kriyate sakṛdvidhānārtham . (4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18 R III.545 {4/12} sakṛdvihitaḥ pratyayaḥ vihitaḥ yathā syāt . (4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18 R III.545 {5/12} yoge yoge tasya grahaṇam mā kārṣam iti . (4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18 R III.545 {6/12} na etat asti prayojanam . (4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18 R III.545 {7/12} adhikārāt api etat siddham . (4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18 R III.545 {8/12} adhikāraḥ pratiyogam tasya anirdeśārthaḥ iti yoge yoge upatiṣṭhate . (4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18 R III.545 {9/12} <V>adhikārāt siddham iti cet apavādaviṣaye aṇprasaṅgaḥ </V>. adhikārāt siddham iti cet apavādaviṣaye aṇ prāpnoti . (4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18 R III.545 {10/12} ataḥ iñ aṇ ca iti aṇ api prāpnoti . (4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18 R III.545 {11/12} <V>tasmāt prāgvacanam</V> . (4.1.83.2) P II.235.9 - 18 R III.545 {12/12} tasmāt prāgvacanam kartavyam . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {1/29} atha kriyamāṇe api prāgvacane katham idam vijñāyate . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {2/29} prāk dīvyataḥ yāḥ prakṛtayaḥ āhosvit prāk dīvyataḥ ye arthāḥ iti . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {3/29} kim ca ataḥ . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {4/29} yadi vijñāyate prāk dīvyataḥ yāḥ prakṛtayaḥ iti saḥ eva doṣaḥ apavādaviṣaye aṇprasaṅgaḥ iti . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {5/29} atha vijñāyate prāk dīvyataḥ ye arthāḥ iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {6/29} samāne arthe prakṛtiviśeṣāt utpadyamānaḥ iñ aṇam bhādhate . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {7/29} yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {8/29} prāk dīvyataḥ ye arthāḥ iti vijñāyate . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {9/29} kutaḥ etat . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {10/29} tathā hi ayam prādhānyena artham pratinirdiśati . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {11/29} itarathā bahvyaḥ prakṛtayaḥ paṭhyante . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {12/29} tataḥ yām kām cit evam nimittatvena upādadīta . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {13/29} atha vā punaḥ astu prāk dīvyataḥ yāḥ prakṛtayaḥ iti . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {14/29} nanu ca uktam apavādaviṣaye aṇprasaṅgaḥ iti . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {15/29} <V>na vā kva cit vāvacanāt</V> . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {16/29} na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {17/29} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {18/29} kva cit vāvacanāt . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {19/29} yat ayam vāvacanam karoti pīlāyāḥ vā udaśvitaḥ anyatarasyām iti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na apavādaviṣaye aṇ bhavati iti . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {20/29} yadi etat jñāpyate na arthaḥ prāgvacanena . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {21/29} adhikārāt siddham . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {22/29} nanu ca uktam adhikārāt siddham iti cet apavādaviṣaye aṇprasaṅgaḥ iti . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {23/29} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {24/29} parihṛtam etat na vā kva cit vāvacanāt iti . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {25/29} kim punaḥ kāraṇam iyān avadhiḥ gṛhyate . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {26/29} na prāk ṭhakaḥ iti eva ucyeta . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {27/29} etat jñāpayati artheṣu ayam bhavati iti . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {28/29} kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . (4.1.83.3) P II.235.235.18 - 236.8 R III.545 - 547 {29/29} prakṛtiviśeṣāt upadyamānaḥ iñ aṇam bādhate . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {1/35} <V>vāṅmatipitṛmatām chandasi upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {2/35} vāṅmatipitṛmatām chandasi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {3/35} vāk . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {4/35} vācyaḥ . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {5/35} vāk . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {6/35} mati . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {7/35} mātyaḥ . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {8/35} mati . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {9/35} pitṛmat . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {10/35} paitṛmatyaḥ . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {11/35} <V>pṛthivyāḥ ñāñau </V>. pṛthivyāḥ ñāñau vaktavyau . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {12/35} pārthivā pārthivī . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {13/35} <V>devasya yañañau</V> . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {14/35} devasya yañañau vaktavyau . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {15/35} daivyam daivam .<V>bahiṣaḥ ṭilopaḥ ca yañ ca</V> . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {16/35} bahiṣaḥ ṭilopaḥ ca yañ ca vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {17/35} bahirbhavaḥ bāhyaḥ . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {18/35} <V>īkak ca</V> . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {19/35} īkak ca vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {20/35} bāhīkaḥ . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {21/35} <V>īkañ chandasi </V>. īkañ chandasi vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {22/35} bāhīkam astu bhadram vaḥ . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {23/35} <V>sthāmnaḥ akāraḥ</V> . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {24/35} sthāmnaḥ akāraḥ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {25/35} aśvatthāmaḥ . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {26/35} <V>lomnaḥ apatyeṣu bahuṣu</V> . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {27/35} lomnaḥ apatyeṣu bahuṣu akāraḥ vaktavyaḥ .uḍulomāḥ śaralomāḥ . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {28/35} bahuṣu iti kimartham . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {29/35} auḍalomiḥ śāralomiḥ . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {30/35} <V>sarvatra goḥ ajādiprasaṅge yat</V> . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {31/35} sarvatra goḥ ajādiprasaṅge yat vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {32/35} gavi bhavam gavyam . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {33/35} goḥ idam gavyam . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {34/35} goḥ svam gavyam . (4.1.85.1) P II.236.10 - 237.8 R III.547 - 549 {35/35} gauḥ devatā asya sthālīpākasya gavyaḥ sthālīpākaḥ . (4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17 R III.549 {1/21} ṇyādayaḥ arthaviśeṣalakṣaṇāt aṇapavādāt pūrvavipratiṣeddham</V> . (4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17 R III.549 {2/21} ṇyādayaḥ arthaviśeṣalakṣaṇāt aṇapavādāt bhavanti pūrvavipratiṣedhena . (4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17 R III.549 {3/21} ṇyādīnām avakāśaḥ . (4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17 R III.549 {4/21} ditiḥ devatā asya daityaḥ . (4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17 R III.549 {5/21} athaviśeṣalakṣaṇasya aṇapavādasya avakāśaḥ . (4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17 R III.549 {6/21} duleḥ apatyam dauleyaḥ bāleyaḥ . (4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17 R III.549 {7/21} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17 R III.549 {8/21} diteḥ apatyam daityaḥ . (4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17 R III.549 {9/21} aparasya athaviśeṣalakṣaṇasya aṇapavādasya avakāśaḥ . (4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17 R III.549 {10/21} acittahastidhenoḥ ṭhak . (4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17 R III.549 {11/21} āpūpikam śāṣkulikam . (4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17 R III.549 {12/21} ṇyādīnām avakāśaḥ . (4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17 R III.549 {13/21} bārhaspatyam prājāpatyam . (4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17 R III.549 {14/21} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17 R III.549 {15/21} vanaspatīnām samūhaḥ vānaspatyam . (4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17 R III.549 {16/21} ṇyādayaḥ bhavanti pūrvavipratiṣedhena . (4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17 R III.549 {17/21} saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17 R III.549 {18/21} na vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17 R III.549 {19/21} iṣṭavācīparaśabdaḥ . (4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17 R III.549 {20/21} vipratiṣedhe yat iṣṭam tat bhavati . (4.1.85.2) P II.237.9 - 17 R III.549 {21/21} ditivanaspatibhyām apatyasamūhayoḥ . (4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23 R III.550 {1/11} <V>añprakaraṇe grīṣmāt acchandasi</V> . (4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23 R III.550 {2/11} añprakaraṇe grīṣmāt acchandasi iti vaktavyam . (4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23 R III.550 {3/11} graiṣmam . (4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23 R III.550 {4/11} acchandasi iti kim . (4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23 R III.550 {5/11} triṣṭup graiṣmī . (4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23 R III.550 {6/11} yadi acchandasi iti ucyate graiṣmau etau māsau atra na prāpnoti . (4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23 R III.550 {7/11} acchandasi iti ucyate . (4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23 R III.550 {8/11} na etat chandaḥ samīkṣitam kāṭhakam kāpālakam maudakam pappalādakam vā . (4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23 R III.550 {9/11} kim tarhi . (4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23 R III.550 {10/11} pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam eta . (4.1.86) P II.237.19 - 23 R III.550 {11/11} na cet chandaḥ pratyayārthaḥ bhavati iti . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {1/26} kimartham nañsnañau ucyete na nañ eva ucyeta . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {2/26} kā rūpasiddhiḥ : pauṃsnam . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {3/26} puṃs iti sakārāntaḥ nakāraśabdaḥ ca pratyayaḥ . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {4/26} na sidhyati . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {5/26} saṃyogāntasya lopaḥ iti lopaḥ prāpnoti . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {6/26} evam tarhi na eva arthaḥ nañā na api snañā . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {7/26} añ prakṛtaḥ . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {8/26} saḥ anuvartiṣyate nakāraḥ ca āgamaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {9/26} atha nakārāgame sati kim pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate āhosvit parādiḥ . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {10/26} kim ca ataḥ . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {11/26} yadi pūrvāntaḥ straiṇāḥ bahuṣu lopaḥ prāpnoti . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {12/26} straiṇānām saṅghaḥ saṅghāṅkalakṣaṇeṣu añyañiñām aṇ iti aṇ prāpnoti . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {13/26} atha parādiḥ pauṃsam saḥ eva doṣaḥ saṃyogāntalopaḥ prāpnoti . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {14/26} astu pūrvāntaḥ . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {15/26} katham straiṇāḥ straiṇānām saṅghaḥ iti . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {16/26} ubhayatra laukikasya gotrasya grahaṇam . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {17/26} na ca idam laukikam gotram . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {18/26} īkāraḥ tarhi prāpnoti . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {19/26} iṣṭam eva etat saṅgṛhītam . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {20/26} straiṇī pauṃsī iti eva bhavitavyam . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {21/26} evam hi saunāgāḥ paṭhanti nañsnañīkakkhuṃstaruṇatalunānām upasaṅkhyānam iti . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {22/26} ṭilopaḥ tarhi prāpnoti . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {23/26} nugvacanāt na bhaviṣyati . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {24/26} bhavet iha nugvacanāt na syāt straiṇam iti . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {25/26} iha tu khalu paūmsam iti nugvacanāt eva prāpnoti . (4.1.87.1) P II.238.2 - 13 R III.550 - 551 {26/26} tasmāt nañsnañau vaktavyau . (4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25 R III.552 {1/21} atha imau nañsnañau prāk bhavanāt āhosvit prāk vateḥ . (4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25 R III.552 {2/21} kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . (4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25 R III.552 {3/21} <V>nañsnañau bhavanāt iti cet vatyarthe pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25 R III.552 {4/21} nañsnañau bhavanāt iti cet vatyarthe pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25 R III.552 {5/21} strīvat puṃvat iti . (4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25 R III.552 {6/21} kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . (4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25 R III.552 {7/21} ima nañsnañau prāk bhavanāt iti ucyete . (4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25 R III.552 {8/21} tau viśeṣavihitau sāmānyavihitam vatim bādheyātām . (4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25 R III.552 {9/21} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25 R III.552 {10/21} na vaktavyam . (4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25 R III.552 {11/21} vateḥ prāk iti vakṣyāmi . (4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25 R III.552 {12/21} <V>vateḥ prāk iti cet bhāve upasaṅkhyānam</V> . (4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25 R III.552 {13/21} vateḥ prāk iti cet bhāve upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . (4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25 R III.552 {14/21} strībhāvaḥ straiṇam pumbhāvaḥ pauṃsnam iti . (4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25 R III.552 {15/21} sūtram ca bhidyate . (4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25 R III.552 {16/21} yathānyāsam eva astu . (4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25 R III.552 {17/21} nanu ca uktam nañsnañau bhavanāt iti cet vatyarthe pratiṣedhaḥ iti . (4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25 R III.552 {18/21} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25 R III.552 {19/21} ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na vatyarthe nañsnañau bhavataḥ iti yat ayam striyāḥ puṃvat iti nirdeśam karoti . (4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25 R III.552 {20/21} evam api strīvat iti na sidhyati . (4.1.87.2) P II.238.14 - 25 R III.552 {21/21} yogāpekṣam jñāpakam . (4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8 R III.553 {1/14} iha kasmāt na bhavati traividyaḥ pāñcanadaḥ ṣāṭkulaḥ iti . (4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8 R III.553 {2/14} iha tāvat traividyaḥ iti na evam vijñāyate tisraḥ vidyāḥ adhīte traividyaḥ iti . (4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8 R III.553 {3/14} katham tarhi . (4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8 R III.553 {4/14} tryavayavā vidyā trividyā . (4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8 R III.553 {5/14} trividyām adhīte traividyaḥ iti . (4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8 R III.553 {6/14} iha api pāñcanadaḥ iti na evam vijñāyate pañcasu nadīṣu bhavaḥ pāñcanadaḥ iti . (4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8 R III.553 {7/14} katham tarhi . (4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8 R III.553 {8/14} pañcānām nadīnām samāhāraḥ pañcanadam . (4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8 R III.553 {9/14} pañcanade bhavaḥ pāñcanadaḥ iti . (4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8 R III.553 {10/14} ṣāṭkulaḥ iti na evam vijñāyate ṣaṭsu kuleṣu bhavaḥ ṣāṭkulaḥ iti . (4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8 R III.553 {11/14} katham tarhi . (4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8 R III.553 {12/14} ṣaṇṇām kulam ṣaṭkulam ṣaṭkule bhavaḥ ṣāṭkulaḥ iti . (4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8 R III.553 {13/14} ajādigrahaṇam ca kartavyam . (4.1.88.1) P II.239.2 - 8 R III.553 {14/14} iha mā bhūt pañcagarbharūpyam pañcagarbhamayam . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {1/41} <V>dvigoḥ luki tannimittagrahaṇam</V> . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {2/41} dvigoḥ luki tannimittagrahaṇam kartavyam . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {3/41} dvigunimittam yaḥ taddhitaḥ tasya luk bhavati iti vaktavyam . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {4/41} iha mā bhūt . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {5/41} pañcakapālasya idam khaṇḍam pāñcakapālam iti . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {6/41} <V>arthaviśeṣāsampratyaye atannimittāt api</V> . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {7/41} arthaviśeṣāsampratyaye atannimittāt api iti vaktavyam . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {8/41} kim prayojanam . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {9/41} pañcasu kapāleṣu saṃskṛtaḥ pañcakapālaḥ . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {10/41} pancakapālyām saṃskrtaḥ iti api vigṛhya pañcakapālaḥ iti eva yathā syāt . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {11/41} atha kriyamāṇe api tannimittagrahaṇe katham idam vijñāyate . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {12/41} tasya nimittam tannimittam tannimittāt iti āhosvit saḥ nimittam asya saḥ ayam tannimittaḥ tannimittāt iti . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {13/41} kim ca ataḥ . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {14/41} yadi vijñāyate tasya nimittam tannimittam tannimittāt iti kriyamāṇe api tannimittagrahaṇe atra prāpnoti pañcakapālasya idam khaṇḍam iti . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {15/41} atha vijñāyate saḥ nimittam asya saḥ ayam tannimittaḥ tannimittāt iti na doṣaḥ bhavati . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {16/41} yatha na doṣaḥ tathā astu . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {17/41} saḥ nimittam asya saḥ ayam tannimittaḥ tannimittāt iti vijñāyate . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {18/41} kutaḥ etat . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {19/41} yat ayam āha arthaviśeṣāsampratyaye atannimittāt api iti . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {20/41} tat tarhi tannimittagrahaṇam kartavyam . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {21/41} na kartavyam . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {22/41} dvigoḥ iti na eṣā pañcamī . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {23/41} kā tarhi . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {24/41} sambandhaṣaṣṭhī . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {25/41} dvigoḥ taddhitasya luk bhavati . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {26/41} kim ca dvigoḥ taddhitaḥ . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {27/41} nimittam . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {28/41} yasmin dviguḥ iti etat bhavati . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {29/41} kasmin ca etat bhavati . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {30/41} pratyaye . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {31/41} idam tarhi vaktavyam arthaviśeṣāsampratyaye atannimittāt api iti . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {32/41} etat ca na vaktavyam . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {33/41} iha asmābhiḥ traiśabdyam sādhyam . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {34/41} pañcasu kapāleṣu saṃskṛtaḥ pañcakapālyām saṃskṛtaḥ pañcakapālaḥ daśakapālaḥ iti . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {35/41} tatra dvayoḥ śabdayoḥ samānārthayoḥ ekena vigrahaḥ aparasmāt utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati aviravikanyāyena . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {36/41} tat yathā . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {37/41} aveḥ māṃsam iti vigṛhya avikaśabdāt utpattiḥ bhavati . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {38/41} evam pañcasu kapāleṣu saṃskṛtaḥ iti vigṛhya pañcakapālaḥ iti bhaviṣyati . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {39/41} pañcakapālyām saṃskṛtaḥ iti vigṛhya vākyam eva . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {40/41} traiśabdyam ca iha sādhyam . (4.1.88.2) P II.239.9 - 240.6 R III.554 - 556 {41/41} tat ca evam sati siddham bhavati . (4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3 R III.556 - 557 {1/24} <V>gotre aluk aci iti cet itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ</V> . (4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3 R III.556 - 557 {2/24} gotre aluk aci iti cet itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ . (4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3 R III.556 - 557 {3/24} kā itaretarāśrayatā . (4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3 R III.556 - 557 {4/24} alugnimittaḥ ajādiḥ ajādinimittaḥ ca aluk . (4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3 R III.556 - 557 {5/24} tat itaretarāśrayam bhavati . (4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3 R III.556 - 557 {6/24} itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na prakalpante . (4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3 R III.556 - 557 {7/24} <V>vipratiṣedhāt tu lukaḥ chavidhānam</V> . (4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3 R III.556 - 557 {8/24} vipratiṣedhāt tu lukaḥ chaḥ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3 R III.556 - 557 {9/24} lukaḥ avakāśaḥ gargāḥ vatsāḥ bidāḥ urvāḥ . (4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3 R III.556 - 557 {10/24} chasya avakāśaḥ śālīyaḥ mālīyaḥ gārgīyaḥ vātsīyaḥ . (4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3 R III.556 - 557 {11/24} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3 R III.556 - 557 {12/24} gargāṇām chātrāḥ gārgīyāḥ vātsīyaḥ . (4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3 R III.556 - 557 {13/24} chaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3 R III.556 - 557 {14/24} na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . (4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3 R III.556 - 557 {15/24} <V>bhūmni ca luk prāptaḥ bāhye ca arthe vidhīyate ajādiḥ . (4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3 R III.556 - 557 {16/24} bahiraṅgam antaraṅgāt . (4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3 R III.556 - 557 {17/24} vipratiṣedhāt ayuktam syāt . (4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3 R III.556 - 557 {18/24} bhūmni prāptasya lukaḥ yat ajādau taddhite alukam śāsti etat bravīti kūrvan samānakālau aluk luk ca</V> . (4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3 R III.556 - 557 {19/24} yat ayam bhūmni prāptasya lukaḥ ajādau taddhite alukam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ samānakālau etau aluglukau iti . (4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3 R III.556 - 557 {20/24} <V>yadi vā lukaḥ prasaṅge bhavati aluk chaḥ tathā prasiddhaḥ asya</V> . (4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3 R III.556 - 557 {21/24} yadi vā lukaḥ prasaṅge bhavati aluk bhavati tathā asya chaḥ prasiddhaḥ asya . (4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3 R III.556 - 557 {22/24} pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargāḥ . (4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3 R III.556 - 557 {23/24} <V>luk vā alukaḥ prasaṅgam pratīkṣate che aluk asya tathā </V>. luk vā punaḥ alukaḥ prasaṅgam yadi pratīkṣate tathā asya che aluk siddhaḥ bhavati . (4.1.89.1) P II.240.8 - 241.3 R III.556 - 557 {24/24} prakalpya vā apavādaviṣayam tataḥ utsargaḥ abhiniviśate . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {1/64} <V>gotrasya bahuṣu lopinaḥ bahuvacanāntasya pravṛttau dvyekayoḥ aluk</V> . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {2/64} gotrasya bahuṣu lopinaḥ bahuvacanāntasya pravṛttau dvyekayoḥ aluk vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {3/64} bidānām apatyam māṇavakaḥ baidaḥ baidau . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {4/64} kimartham idam na aci iti eva aluk siddhaḥ . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {5/64} aci iti ucyate . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {6/64} na ca atra ajādim paśyāmaḥ . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {7/64} pratyayalakṣaṇena . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {8/64} varṇāśraye na asti pratyayalakṣaṇam . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {9/64} <V>ekavacanadvivacanāntasya pravṛttau bahuṣu lopaḥ yūni</V> . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {10/64} ekavacanadvivacanāntasya pravṛttau bahuṣu lopaḥ yūni vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {11/64} baidasya apatyam bahavaḥ māṇavakāḥ bidāḥ . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {12/64} baidayoḥ bidāḥ . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {13/64} añ yaḥ bahuṣu yañ yaḥ bahuṣu iti ucyamānaḥ luk na prāpnoti . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {14/64} mā bhūt evam añ yaḥ bahuṣu yañ yaḥ bahuṣu iti . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {15/64} añantam yad bahuṣu yañantam yat bahuṣu iti bhaviṣyati . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {16/64} na evam śakyam . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {17/64} iha hi doṣaḥ syāt . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {18/64} kāśyapapratikṛtayaḥ kāśyapāḥ iti . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {19/64} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {20/64} yat tāvat ucyate gotrasya bahuṣu lopinaḥ bahuvacanāntasya pravṛttau dvyekayoḥ aluk vaktavyaḥ iti . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {21/64} na vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {22/64} aci iti eva aluk siddhaḥ . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {23/64} aci iti ucyate . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {24/64} na ca atra ajādim paśyāmaḥ . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {25/64} pratyayalakṣaṇena . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {26/64} nanu ca uktam varṇāśraye na asti pratyayalakṣaṇam iti . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {27/64} yadi vā kāni cit varṇāśrayāṇi api pratyayalakṣaṇena bhavanti tathā ca idam api bhaviṣyati . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {28/64} atha vā aviśeṣeṇa alukam uktvā hali na iti vakṣyāmi . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {29/64} yadi aviśeṣeṇa alukam uktvā hali na iti ucyate bidānām apatyam bahavaḥ māṇavakāḥ bidāḥ atra api prāpnoti . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {30/64} astu . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {31/64} punaḥ asya yuvabahutve vartamānasya luk bhaviṣyati . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {32/64} punaḥ aluk kasmāt na bhavati . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {33/64} samarthānām prathamasya gotrapratyayāntasya aluk ucyate . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {34/64} na ca etat samarthānām prathamam gotrapratyayāntam . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {35/64} kim tarhi . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {36/64} dvitīyam artham upasaṅkrāntam . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {37/64} avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam atribharavājikā vasiṣṭhakaśyapikā bhṛgvaṅgirasikākutsakuśikikā iti evamartham . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {38/64} <V>gargabhārgavikāgrahaṇam vā niyamārtham</V> . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {39/64} atha vā gargabhārgavikāgrahaṇam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {40/64} etasya eva dvitīyam artham upasaṅkrāntasya aluk bhavati na anyasya iti . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {41/64} yat api ucyate ekavacanadvivacanāntasya pravṛttau bahuṣu lopaḥ yūni vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {42/64} añ yaḥ bahuṣu yañ yaḥ bahuṣu iti ucyamānaḥ luk na prāpnoti . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {43/64} mā bhūt evam añ yaḥ bahuṣu yañ yaḥ bahuṣu iti . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {44/64} añantam yad bahuṣu yañantam yat bahuṣu iti bhaviṣyati . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {45/64} nanu ca uktam na evam śakyam . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {46/64} iha hi doṣaḥ syāt . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {47/64} kāśyapapratikṛtayaḥ kāśyapāḥ iti . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {48/64} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {49/64} laukikasya tatra gotrasya grahaṇam na ca etat laukikam gotram . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {50/64} yadi añantam yad bahuṣu yañantam yat bahuṣu iti evam ucyate bidānām apatyam māṇavakaḥ baidaḥ baidau atra api prāpnoti . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {51/64} aluk atra likam bādhiṣyati . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {52/64} aluki ca kṛte punaḥ lukaḥ nimittam na asti iti kṛtvā punaḥ luk na bhaviṣyati . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {53/64} <V>uktam vā</V> . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {54/64} kim uktam . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {55/64} āpatyaḥ vā gotram . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {56/64} paramaprakṛteḥ ca āpatyaḥ . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {57/64} āpatyāt jīvadvaṃśyāt svārthe dvitīyaḥ yuvasañjñaḥ . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {58/64} saḥ ca astriyām . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {59/64} ekagotragrahaṇānarthakyam ca . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {60/64} bahuvacanalopiṣu ca siddham iti . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {61/64} tatra bidānām apatyam māṇavakaḥ iti vigṛhya bidaśabdāt dvyekayoḥ utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {62/64} baidaḥ baidau . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {63/64} baidasya apatyam bahavaḥ māṇavakāḥ iti vigṛhya bidaśabdāt bahuṣu utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.89.2) P II.241.4 - 242.13 R III.558 - 562 {64/64} bidā iti aviravikanyāyena . (4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23 R III.562 - 563 {1/17} <V>yūni luk aci iti cet pratyayasya ayatheṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . (4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23 R III.562 - 563 {2/17} yūni luk aci iti cet pratyayasya ayatheṣṭam prāpnoti . (4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23 R III.562 - 563 {3/17} aniṣṭe pratyaye avasthite luk . (4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23 R III.562 - 563 {4/17} aniṣṭapratyayasya śravaṇam prasjyeta . (4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23 R III.562 - 563 {5/17} <V>siddham tu aviśeṣeṇa lugvacanam hali ca pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23 R III.562 - 563 {6/17} siddham etat . (4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23 R III.562 - 563 {7/17} katham . (4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23 R III.562 - 563 {8/17} aviśeṣeṇa lukam uktvā hali na iti vakṣyāmi . (4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23 R III.562 - 563 {9/17} sidhyati . (4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23 R III.562 - 563 {10/17} sūtram tarhi bhidyate . (4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23 R III.562 - 563 {11/17} yathānyāsam eva astu . (4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23 R III.562 - 563 {12/17} nanu ca uktam yūni luk aci iti cet pratyayasya ayatheṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ iti . (4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23 R III.562 - 563 {13/17} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ. aci iti na eṣā parasaptamī . (4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23 R III.562 - 563 {14/17} kā tarhi . (4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23 R III.562 - 563 {15/17} viṣayasaptamī . (4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23 R III.562 - 563 {16/17} ajādau viṣaye iti . (4.1.90.1) P II.242.15 - 23 R III.562 - 563 {17/17} tatra aci viṣaye luke kṛte yaḥ yataḥ pratyayaḥ prāpnoti saḥ tataḥ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {1/50} kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {2/50} <V>prayojanam sauvīragotrebhyaḥ ṇaṭhakchāḥ</V> . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {3/50} ṇa . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {4/50} phāṇṭāhṛteḥ apatyam māṇavakaḥ phāṇṭāhṛtaḥ . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {5/50} phāṇṭahṛtasya yūnaḥ chātrāḥ phāṇṭāhṛtāḥ . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {6/50} ṇa . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {7/50} ṭhak . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {8/50} bhāgavitteḥ apatyam māṇavakaḥ bhāgavittikaḥ . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {9/50} bhāgavittikasya yūnaḥ chātrāḥ bhāgavittāḥ . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {10/50} ṭhak . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {11/50} tailāyaneḥ apatyam māṇavakaḥ tailāyanīyaḥ . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {12/50} tailāyanīya yūnaḥ chātrāḥ tailāyanīyāḥ . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {13/50} <V>iñṇyau sarvatra</V> . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {14/50} iñṇyau sarvatra prayojanam . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {15/50} aupagaveḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ aupagavīyāḥ . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {16/50} vṛddhavadatideśe sati iñaḥ gotre iti aṇ prāpnoti . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {17/50} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {18/50} pratyākhyāyate asau atideśaḥ . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {19/50} katham yāni prayojanāni . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {20/50} tāni jñāpakena siddhāni . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {21/50} yatkhacchāntāt tarhi iñaḥ prayojanam . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {22/50} yat . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {23/50} śvaśurasya apatyam śvaśuryaḥ . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {24/50} śvaśuryasya apatyam śvāśuriḥ . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {25/50} śvāśureḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ śvāśurāḥ . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {26/50} yat . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {27/50} kha . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {28/50} kulasya apatyam kulīnaḥ . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {29/50} kulīnasya apatyam kaulīniḥ . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {30/50} kaulīneḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ kaulīnāḥ . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {31/50} kha . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {32/50} cha . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {33/50} svasuḥ apatyam svasrīyaḥ . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {34/50} svasrīyasya apatyam svāsrīyiḥ . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {35/50} svāsrīyeḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ svāsrīyāḥ . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {36/50} etāni api hi na santi prayojanāni . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {37/50} atra api yūni śvaśuryaḥ kulīnaḥ svasrīyaḥ iti eva bhavitavyam . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {38/50} uktam etat aṇiñoḥ luki abrāhmaṇagotramātrāt yuvapratyayasya upasaṅkhyānam iti . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {39/50} abrāhmaṇagotramātrāt iti ucyate . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {40/50} na ca etat abrāhmaṇagotramātram . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {41/50} abrāhmaṇagotramātrāt iti na ayam paryudāsaḥ yat anyat brāhmaṇagotramātrāt iti . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {42/50} kim tarhi prasajya ayam pratiṣedhaḥ brāhmaṇagotramātrāt na iti . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {43/50} avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam māyuriḥ kāpotiḥ kāpiñjaliḥ iti evamartham . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {44/50} evam tarhi aṇṇyau sarvatra prayojanam . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {45/50} aṇ . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {46/50} glucukāyaneḥ apatyam māṇavakaḥ glaucukāyanaḥ . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {47/50} glaucukāyanasya yūnaḥ chātrāḥ glaucukāyanāḥ . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {48/50} ṇyaḥ ca kāpiñjalādyartham . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {49/50} kāpiñjaleḥ apatyam māṇavakaḥ kāpiñjalādyaḥ . (4.1.90.2) P II.242.24 - 243.19 R III.563 - 565 {50/50} tasya yūnaḥ chātrāḥ kāpiñjalādāḥ . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {1/43} <V>prāgdīvyatodhikāre yūnaḥ vṛddhavadatideśaḥ </V>. prāgdīvyatodhikāre yūnaḥ vṛddhavadatideśaḥ kartavyaḥ . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {2/43} yuvā vṛddhavat bhavati iti vaktavyam . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {3/43} gārgyāyaṇānām samūhaḥ gārgyāṇakam . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {4/43} gārgyāyaṇānām kim cit gārgyāṇakam . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {5/43} gārgyāyaṇaḥ bhaktiḥ asya gārgyāyaṇakaḥ . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {6/43} gotrāśrayaḥ vuñ yathā syāt . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {7/43} yadi vṛddhavadatideśaḥ kriyate aupagaveḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ aupagavīyāḥ iti iñaḥ gotre iti aṇ prāpnoti . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {8/43} yadi punaḥ yuvā vṛddhavat iti anena anutpattiḥ atidiśyeta . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {9/43} katham punaḥ yuvā vṛddhavat iti anena anutpattiḥ śakyā atideṣṭum . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {10/43} vatinirdeśaḥ ayam kāmacāraḥ ca vatinirdeśe vākyaśeṣam samarthayitum . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {11/43} tat yathā : uśīnaravat madreṣu yavāḥ . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {12/43} santi na santi iti . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {13/43} mātṛvat asyāḥ kalāḥ . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {14/43} santi na santi iti . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {15/43} evam iha api yuvā vṛddhavat bhavati vṛddhavat na bhavati iti evam vākyaśeṣam samarthayiṣyāmahe . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {16/43} yatha gotre yuvapratyayaḥ na bhavati evam prāgdīvyatodhikāre yūni api na bhavati iti . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {17/43} tat vaktavyam . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {18/43} yadi api etat ucyate atha vā etarhi yūni luk iti etat na kriyate . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {19/43} katham tarhi phakphiñoḥ anyatarasyām iti . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {20/43} phakphiñvartī yuvā vā vṛddhavat bhavati iti vakṣyāmi . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {21/43} yadā tarhi na vṛddhavat tadā gārgyāyaṇānām samūhaḥ gārgyāṇakam gārgyāyaṇānām kim cit gārgyāṇakam gārgyāyaṇaḥ bhaktiḥ asya gārgyāyaṇakaḥ gotrāśrayaḥ vuñ na prāpnoti . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {22/43} yadi punaḥ yuvā vṛddhavat iti anena arthaḥ atidiśyeta . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {23/43} prāgdīvyatodhikāreyūnaḥ vṛddhavat arthaḥ bhavati iti . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {24/43} tat vaktavyam . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {25/43} yadi api etat ucyate atha vā etarhi yūni luk iti etat na kariṣyate . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {26/43} katham tarhi phakphiñoḥ anyatarasyām iti . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {27/43} phakphiñvartī yuvārthaḥ vā vṛddhavat bhavati iti vakṣyāmi . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {28/43} yadā tarhi na vṛddhavat tadā gārgyāyaṇānām samūhaḥ gārgyāṇakam gārgyāyaṇānām kim cit gārgyāṇakam gārgyāyaṇaḥ bhaktiḥ asya gārgyāyaṇakaḥ gotrāśrayaḥ vuñ na prāpnoti . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {29/43} evam tarhi <V>rājanyāt vuñ manuṣyāt ca jñāpakam laukikam param</V> . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {30/43} yat ayam vuñvidhau rājanyamanuṣyayoḥ grahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ laukikam param gotragrahaṇam iti . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {31/43} yuvā ca loke gotram iti upacaryate . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {32/43} kiṅgotraḥ asi māṇavakaḥ . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {33/43} gārgyāyaṇaḥ . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {34/43} kiṅgotraḥ asi māṇavakaḥ . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {35/43} vātsyāyanaḥ . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {36/43} yadi etat jñāpyate aupagaveḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ aupagavīyāḥ gotrāśrayaḥ iñaḥ gotre iti aṇ prāpnoti . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {37/43} sāmuhikeṣu jñāpakam . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {38/43} yadi sāmuhikeṣu jñāpakam gārgyāyaṇānām kim cit gārgyāṇakam gārgyāyaṇaḥ bhaktiḥ asya gārgyāyaṇakaḥ gotrāśrayaḥ vuñ na prāpnoti . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {39/43} vuñvidhau jñāpakam . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {40/43} vuñvidhau jñāpakam śālaṅkeḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ śālaṅkāḥ iñaḥ gotre iti aṇ na prāpnoti . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {41/43} astu tarhi aviśeṣeṇa . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {42/43} katham aupagaveḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ aupagavīyāḥ .gotreṇa iñam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (4.1.90.3) P II.243.20 - 244.27 R III.565 - 569 {43/43} gotre yaḥ iñ vihitaḥ iti . (4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15 R III.569 - 570 {1/20} <V>tasya idam iti apatye api</V> . (4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15 R III.569 - 570 {2/20} tasya idam iti apatye api aṇ siddhaḥ . (4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15 R III.569 - 570 {3/20} tasyedaṃviśeṣāḥ hi ete apatyam samūhaḥ vikāraḥ tasya nivāsaḥ iti . (4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15 R III.569 - 570 {4/20} kim artham tarhi idam ucyate . (4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15 R III.569 - 570 {5/20} <V>bādhanārtham kṛtam bhavet</V> . (4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15 R III.569 - 570 {6/20} ye tasya bādhakāḥ tadbādhanārtham . (4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15 R III.569 - 570 {7/20} katham punaḥ aśaiṣikaḥ śaiṣikam bādheta . (4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15 R III.569 - 570 {8/20} <V>utsargaḥ śeṣaḥ eva asau </V>. yaḥ hi utsargaḥ saḥ api śeṣaḥ eva . (4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15 R III.569 - 570 {9/20} atha etasmin bādhakabādhane sati kim prayojanam . (4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15 R III.569 - 570 {10/20} <V>vṛddhāni asya prayojanam</V> . (4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15 R III.569 - 570 {11/20} vṛddhāni prayojayanti . (4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15 R III.569 - 570 {12/20} bhānoḥ apatyam bhānavaḥ . (4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15 R III.569 - 570 {13/20} śyāmagoḥ apatyam śyāmagavaḥ . (4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15 R III.569 - 570 {14/20} katham punaḥ icchatā api apavādaḥ prāpnuvan śakyaḥ bādhitum . (4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15 R III.569 - 570 {15/20} tasyagrahaṇasāmarthyāt . (4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15 R III.569 - 570 {16/20} kim idam bhavān adhyāruhya tasyagrahaṇasya eva prayojanam āha na punaḥ sarvasya eva yogasya . (4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15 R III.569 - 570 {17/20} avaśyam uttarātham arthanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . (4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15 R III.569 - 570 {18/20} samarthavibhaktiḥ api tarhi avaśyam uttarārtham pratinirdeṣṭavyā . (4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15 R III.569 - 570 {19/20} evam tarhi yogavibhāgakaraṇasāmarthyāt . (4.1.92.1) P II.245.2 - 15 R III.569 - 570 {20/20} itarathā hi tasya apatyam ataḥ iñ bhavati iti eva brūyāt . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {1/59} puṃliṅgena ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate ekavacanāntena ca . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {2/59} tena puṃliṅgāt eva utpattiḥ syāt ekavacanāntāt ca . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {3/59} strīnapuṃsakaliṅgāt dvivacanabahuvacanāntāt ca idam na syāt . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {4/59} <V>taddhitārthanirdeśe liṅgavacanam apramāṇam tasya avivakṣitatvāt</V> . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {5/59} taddhitārthanirdeśe liṅgavacanam apramāṇam . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {6/59} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {7/59} tasya avivakṣitatvāt . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {8/59} na atra nirdeśaḥ tantram . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {9/59} katham punaḥ tena eva ca nāma nirdeśaḥ kriyate tat ca atantram syāt . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {10/59} tatkārī ca bhavān taddveṣī ca . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {11/59} nāntarīyakatvāt atra puṃliṅgena nirdeśaḥ kriyate ekavacanāntena ca. avaśyam kayā cit vibhaktyā kena cit vacanena nirdeśaḥ kartavya iti . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {12/59} tat yathā . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {13/59} kaḥ cit annārthī śālikalāpam sapalālam satuṣam āharati nāntayīyakatvāt . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {14/59} saḥ yāvat ādeyam tāvat ādāya tuṣapalālāni utsṛjati . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {15/59} tathā kaḥ cit māṃsārthī matsyān sakaṇṭakān saśakalān āharati nāntayīyakatvāt . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {16/59} saḥ yāvat ādeyam tāvat ādāya śakalakaṇṭakān utsṛjati . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {17/59} evam iha api nāntarīyakatvāt puṃliṅgena nirdeśaḥ kriyate ekavacanāntena ca. na hi atra nirdeśaḥ tantram . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {18/59} <V>sarvanāmanirdeśe viśeṣāsampratyayaḥ sāmānyanirdeśāt</V> . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {19/59} sarvanāmanirdeśe viśeṣasya asampratyayaḥ . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {20/59} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {21/59} sāmānyanirdeśāt . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {22/59} sarvanāmnā ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {23/59} saranāma ca sāmānyavāci . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {24/59} tena sāmānyavācinaḥ eva utpattiḥ syāt . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {25/59} viśeṣavācinaḥ na syāt . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {26/59} <V>sāmānyacodanāḥ tu viśeṣeṣu</V> . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {27/59} sāmānyacodanāḥ tu viśeṣeṣu avatiṣṭhante . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {28/59} tat yathā : gauḥ anūbadhyaḥ ajaḥ agnīṣomīyaḥ iti ākṛtau coditāyām dravye ārambhaṇālambhanaprokṣaṇaviśasanādīni kriyante . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {29/59} viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {30/59} asti kāraṇam yena etat evam bhavati . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {31/59} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {32/59} asambhavāt . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {33/59} ākṛtau ārambhaṇādīnām sambhavaḥ na asti iti kṛtvā ākṛtisahacarite dravye ārambhaṇādīni kriyante . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {34/59} idam api evañjātīyakam eva . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {35/59} asambhavāt sāmānyavācinaḥ utpattau viśeṣavācinaḥ utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {36/59} <V>apatyābhidhāne strīpuṃliṅgasya aprasiddhiḥ napuṃsakatvāt</V> . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {37/59} apatyābhidhāne strīpuṃliṅgasya aprasiddhiḥ . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {38/59} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {39/59} napuṃsakaliṅgatvāt . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {40/59} apatyam napuṃsakaliṅgam . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {41/59} tena napuṃsakaliṅgasya eva abhidhānam syāt . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {42/59} strīpuṃliṅgasya na syāt . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {43/59} nanu ca idam purastāt eva coditam parihṛtam ca . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {44/59} utpattiḥ tatra codyate . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {45/59} iha punaḥ utpannena abhidhānam codyate . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {46/59} <V>siddham tu prajanasya vivakṣitatvāt</V> . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {47/59} siddham etat . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {48/59} katham . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {49/59} prajanasya vivakṣitatvāt . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {50/59} prajanaḥ atra vivakṣitaḥ saḥ ca sarvaliṅgaḥ . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {51/59} kim punaḥ kāraṇam samānāyām pravṛttau apatyam napuṃsakaliṅgam prajanaḥ sarvaliṅgaḥ . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {52/59} <V>ekārthe śabdānyatvāt dṛṣṭam liṅgānyatvam</V> . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {53/59} ekārthe śabdānyatvāt liṅgānyatvam dṛśyate . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {54/59} tat yathā puṣyaḥ tārakāḥ nakṣatram . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {55/59} geham kuṭī maṭhaḥ iti . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {56/59} <V>avayavānyatvāt ca</V> . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {57/59} avayavānyatvāt ca liṅgānyatvam dṛśyate . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {58/59} tat yathā kuṭī kuṭīraḥ śamī śamīraḥ śuṇḍā śuṇḍāraḥ . (4.1.92.2) P II.245.16 - 246.27 R III.571 - 573 {59/59} avayavānyatvāt kila liṅgānyatvam syāt kim punaḥ yatra śabdānyatvam api . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {1/200} kimartham idam ucyate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {2/200} <V>utpādayitāram prati apatyayogāt tasya ca vivakṣitatvāt ekavacanam gotre</V> . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {3/200} utpādayitā utpādayitā apatyena yujyate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {4/200} tasya ca vivakṣitatvāt . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {5/200} utpādayituḥ saḥ ca abhisambandhaḥ vivakṣitaḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {6/200} utpādayitāram prati apatyayogāt tasya ca abhisambandhasya vivakṣitatvāt utpādayituḥ utpādayituḥ apatyābhidhāne anekaḥ pratyayaḥ prāpnoti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {7/200} iṣyate ca ekaḥ eva syāt iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {8/200} tat ca antareṇa yatnam na sidhyati iti ekavacanam gotre . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {9/200} evamartham idam ucyate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {10/200} katham punaḥ jñāyate utpādayitā utpādayitā apatyena yujyate iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {11/200} evam hi dṛśyate loke . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {12/200} pitāmahasya utsaṅge dārakam āsīnam kaḥ cit pṛcchati kasya ayam iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {13/200} saḥ āha devadattasya yajñadattasya vā iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {14/200} utpādayitāram vyapadiśati na ātmānam . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {15/200} asti prayojanam etat . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {16/200} kim tarhi iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {17/200} t<V>atra pratyayāntāt gotre pratiṣedhaḥ gotre niyatatvāt</V> . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {18/200} tatra pratyayāntāt gotre pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {19/200} aupagavasya apatyam iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {20/200} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {21/200} gotre niyatatvāt . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {22/200} gotre hi ayam niyamaḥ kriyate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {23/200} tena yaḥ ca asau yathājātīyakaḥ ca gotrapratyayaḥ prāpnoti saḥ ekaḥ syāt . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {24/200} kaḥ ca prāpnoti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {25/200} yaḥ pratyayāntāt . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {26/200} <V>paramaprakṛteḥ ca utpattiḥ</V> . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {27/200} paramaprakṛteḥ ca utpattiḥ vaktavyā . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {28/200} ayogāt hi na prāpnoti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {29/200} etayoḥ ca eva parihāraḥ paṭhiṣyati hi ācāryaḥ yūni ca antarhite aprāptiḥ iti tasya ca yathā tatpratyayāntam . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {30/200} yathā tat eva vikārāvayavapratyayāntam dvitīyam ca tṛtīyam ca vikāram saṅkrāmati evam iha api tat eva apatyapratyayāntam dvitīyam ca tṛtīyam ca apatyam saṅkramiṣyati . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {31/200} bhavet siddham aupagavasya apatyam aupagavaḥ yatra saḥ eva anantaraḥ iṣyate saḥ eva gotre . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {32/200} idam tu khalu na sidhyati gargasya apatyam gārgyaḥ iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {33/200} atra hi anyaḥ anantaraḥ iṣyate anyaḥ gotre . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {34/200} <V>striyām ca aniyamaḥ</V> . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {35/200} striyām ca yuvatyām niyamaḥ na prāpnoti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {36/200} aupagavī māṇavakī . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {37/200} niyamāt hi strī paryudasyate ekaḥ gotre gotrāt yūni astriyām iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {38/200} katarasmin pakṣe ayam doṣaḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {39/200} utpādayitari apatyayukte . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {40/200} utpādayitari tāvat apatyayukte na doṣaḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {41/200} utpādayitari hi apatyayukte na sarvataḥ utpattyā bhavitavyam . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {42/200} tatra niyamaḥ na upapadyate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {43/200} asati niyame na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {44/200} sarveṣu tarhi apatyayukteṣu ayam doṣaḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {45/200} sarveṣu hi apatyayukteṣu sarvataḥ utpattyā bhavitavyam . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {46/200} tatra niyamaḥ upapannaḥ bhavati . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {47/200} sati niyame eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {48/200} utpādayitari ca apatyayukte striyā yuvatyā abhidhānam na prāpnoti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {49/200} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {50/200} gotrasañjñā yuvasañām bādhate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {51/200} gotrāt yūni ca astriyām pratyayaḥ vidhīyate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {52/200} <V>yūni ca antarhite aprāptiḥ</V> . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {53/200} yūni ca antarhite niyamasya aprāptiḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {54/200} gārgyāyaṇasya apatyam iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {55/200} katarasmin pakṣe ayam doṣaḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {56/200} sarveṣu apatyayukteṣu . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {57/200} sarveṣu apatyayukteṣu tāvat na doṣaḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {58/200} sarveṣu hi apatyayukteṣu sarvataḥ utpattyā bhavativyam . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {59/200} tatra niyamaḥ upapannaḥ bhavati . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {60/200} sati niyame na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {61/200} utpādayitari tarhi apatyayukte ayam doṣaḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {62/200} utpādayitari hi apatyayukte paramaprakṛteḥ anantarāt gotrāt ca ayogāt na prāpnoti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {63/200} yūnaḥ ca na prāpnoti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {64/200} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {65/200} gotrāt iti niyamāt . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {66/200} santu tarhi katham punaḥ jñāyate sarve apatyayuktāḥ iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {67/200} evam hi yājñikāḥ paṭhanti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {68/200} daśapuruṣānūkam yasya gṛhe śūdrāḥ na vidyeran saḥ somam pibet iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {69/200} yadi ca sarve apatyayuktāḥ bhavanti tataḥ etat upapannam bhavati . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {70/200} katham yat uktam pitāmahasya utsaṅge dārakam āsīnam kaḥ cit pṛcchati kasya ayam iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {71/200} saḥ āha devadattasya yajñadattasya vā iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {72/200} utpādayitāram vyapadiśati na ātmānam iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {73/200} utpattiḥ tasya vivakṣitā . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {74/200} sarveṣām na idam apatyam . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {75/200} devadattaḥ tu asya utpādayitā iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {76/200} atha sarveṣu apatyayukteṣu kim anena kriyate ekaḥ gotre iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {77/200} <V>sarveṣām apatyayogāt pratyayāntāt gotre pratiṣedhārtham ekaḥ gotre</V> . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {78/200} sarveṣām apatyayogāt pratyayāntāt gotre pratiṣedhārtham ekaḥ gotre iti ucyate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {79/200} asti prayojanam etat . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {80/200} kim tarhi iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {81/200} na tu jñāyate kaḥ ekaḥ bhavati yaḥ vā paramaprakṛteḥ yaḥ vā anantarāt iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {82/200} <V>niyamānupapattiḥ ca</V> . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {83/200} niyamaḥ ca na upapadyate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {84/200} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {85/200} <V>na hi ekasmin apatye anekapratyayaprāptiḥ</V> . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {86/200} na hi ekasmin apatye anekapratyayaḥ prāpnoti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {87/200} kim tarhi . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {88/200} <V>apatyāntare śabdāntarāt pratyayāntaraprāptiḥ</V> . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {89/200} apatyāntare apatyāntara śabdāntarāt śabdāntarāt pratyayāntaram pratyayāntaram prāpnoti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {90/200} phakantāt iñ iñantāt phak iti phagiñoḥ dāśatayī pratyayamālā prāpnoti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {91/200} katarasmin pakṣe ayam doṣaḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {92/200} sarveṣu apatyayukteṣu . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {93/200} sarveṣu apatyayukteṣu tāvat na doṣaḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {94/200} sarveṣu hi apatyayukteṣu sarvataḥ utpattyā bhavativyam . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {95/200} tatra niyamaḥ upapannaḥ bhavati . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {96/200} sati niyame na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {97/200} utpādayitari tarhi apatyayukte ayam doṣaḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {98/200} utpādayitari hi apatyayukte na sarvataḥ utpattyā bhavativyam . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {99/200} tatra niyamaḥ na upapadyate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {100/200} asati niyame eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {101/200} utpādayitari ca apatyayukte na doṣaḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {102/200} katham . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {103/200} <V>apatyam samudāyaḥ cet niyamaḥ atra samīkṣitaḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {104/200} tasmin subahavaḥ prāptāḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {105/200} niyamaḥ asya bhaviṣyati </V>. apatyam iti sarvam upagvādipitṛkam apatyam samīkṣitam . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {106/200} tasmin subahavaḥ pratyayāḥ prāptāḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {107/200} niyamaḥ asya bhaviṣyati ekaḥ gotre iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {108/200} yat api ucyate striyām ca aniyamaḥ iti evam vakṣyāmi . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {109/200} gotrāt yūni pratyayaḥ bhavati . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {110/200} striyām na iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {111/200} evam api striyāḥ yuvatyāḥ abhidhānam na prāpnoti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {112/200} evam tarhi evam vakṣyāmi . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {113/200} gotrāt yūni pratyayaḥ bhavati . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {114/200} striyām luk . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {115/200} evam api aupagavī māṇavikā anupasarjanāt iti īkāraḥ na prāpnoti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {116/200} mā bhūt evam aṇ yaḥ anupasarjanam iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {117/200} aṇantāt anupasarjanāt iti evam bhaviṣyati . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {118/200} na evam śakyam . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {119/200} iha hi doṣaḥ syāt . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {120/200} kāśakṛtsnina proktā mīmāṃsā kāśakṛtsnī . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {121/200} tām adhīte kāśakṛtsnā brāhmaṇī . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {122/200} aṇantāt iti īkāraḥ prasajyeta . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {123/200} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {124/200} adhyetryām abhidheyāyām aṇaḥ īkāreṇa bhavitavyam . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {125/200} yaḥ ca atra adhyetryām abhidheyāyām aṇ luptaḥ saḥ yaḥ ca śrūyate utpannaḥ tasmāt īkāraḥ iti kṛtvā punaḥ na bhaviṣyati . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {126/200} iha tarhi aupagavī māṇavikā bhāryā asya aupagavībhāryaḥ jātilakṣaṇaḥ puṃvadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {127/200} mā bhūt evam . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {128/200} vṛddhinimittasya iti evam bhaviṣyati . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {129/200} yaḥ tarhi na vṛddhinimittaḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {130/200} glucukāyanī māṇavikā bhāryā asya glucukāyanībhāryaḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {131/200} tasmāt striyāḥ yuvatyāḥ yuvasañjñā eva paryudasitavyā . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {132/200} tasyām ca paryudastāyām gotrapratyayāntam etat yūni vartate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {133/200} iha utpādayitari apatyayukte pratyayāntāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ paramaprakṛteḥ ca utpattiḥ vaktavyā . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {134/200} sarveṣu apatyayukteṣu pratyayāntāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {135/200} <V>tasmāt pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {136/200} tasmāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {137/200} <V>sañjñākāribhyaḥ vā pratyayotpattiḥ</V> . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {138/200} atha vā sañjñākāribhyaḥ pratyayotpattiḥ vaktavyā . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {139/200} yadi sañjñākāribhyaḥ pratyayotpattiḥ ucyate katham gārgyāyaṇaḥ vātsyāyanaḥ iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {140/200} <V>gotrāt yūni ca</V> . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {141/200} gotrāt yūni iti etat vaktavyam . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {142/200} <V>tat ca jātyādinivṛttyartham</V> . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {143/200} tat ca avaśyam sañjñākārigrahaṇam kartavyam . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {144/200} kim prayojanam . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {145/200} jātyādinivṛttyartham . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {146/200} jātyādibhyaḥ utpattiḥ mā bhūt iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {147/200} jātiḥ na vartate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {148/200} saṅkhyā na vartate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {149/200} sarvanāma na vartate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {150/200} jātiḥ na vartate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {151/200} kākasya apatyam kurarasya apatyam iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {152/200} saṅkhyā na vartate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {153/200} navānām apatyam daśānām apatyam iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {154/200} sarvanāma na vartate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {155/200} sarveṣām apatyam viśveṣām apatyam iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {156/200} yat tāvat ucyate jātiḥ na vartate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {157/200} kākasya apatyam kurarasya apatyam iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {158/200} yena eva hetunā ekaḥ kākaḥ tena eva hetunā dvitīyaḥ tṛtīyaḥ ca kākaḥ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {159/200} yat api ucyate saṅkhyā na vartate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {160/200} navānām apatyam daśānām apatyam iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {161/200} saṅkhyeyam apekṣya saṅkhyā pravartate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {162/200} tat sāpekṣam sāpekṣam ca asamartham bhavati iti asāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {163/200} yat api ucyate sarvanāma na vartate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {164/200} sarveṣām apatyam viśveṣām apatyam iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {165/200} nirdeśyam apekṣya sarvanāma vartate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {166/200} tat sāpekṣam sāpekṣam ca asamartham bhavati iti asāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {167/200} yat tāvat ucyate yena eva hetunā ekaḥ kākaḥ tena eva hetunā dvitīyaḥ tṛtīyaḥ ca kākaḥ bhaviṣyati iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {168/200} na etat vivadāmahe kākaḥ na kākaḥ iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {169/200} kim tarhi . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {170/200} yena eva hetunā etat vākyam bhavati kākasya apatyam kurarasya apatyam iti tena eva hetunā vṛttiḥ api prāpnoti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {171/200} yad api ucyate saṅkhyeyam apekṣya saṅkhyā pravartate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {172/200} tat sāpekṣam sāpekṣam ca asamartham bhavati iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {173/200} bhavati vai kasya cit arthāt prakaraṇāt vā apekṣyam nirjñātam . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {174/200} yadā nirjñātam tadā vṛttiḥ prāpnoti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {175/200} yad api ucyate nirdeśyam apekṣya sarvanāma vartate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {176/200} tat sāpekṣam sāpekṣam ca asamartham bhavati iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {177/200} bhavati vai kasya cit arthāt prakaraṇāt vā apekṣyam nirjñātam . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {178/200} yadā nirjñātam tadā vṛttiḥ prāpnoti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {179/200} evam tarhi anabhidhānāt jātyādibhyaḥ utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {180/200} tat ca avaśyam anabhidhānam āśrayitavyam . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {181/200} kriyamāṇe api hi sañjñākārigrahaṇe yatra jātyādibhyaḥ utpadyamānena pratyayena arthasya abhidhānam bhavati bhavati tatra utpattiḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {182/200} tat yathā . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {183/200} <V>kutaḥ carati māyūriḥ kena kāpiñjaliḥ kṛśaḥ āheyena ca daṣṭasya pāñciḥ sutamasaḥ mataḥ</V> . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {184/200} tādāyaniḥ , yādāyaniḥ , kaimāyaniḥ iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {185/200} tat etat ananyārtham sañjñākārigrahaṇam vā kartavyam pratyayāntāt va pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {186/200} ubhayam na kartavyam . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {187/200} gotragrahaṇam na kariṣyate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {188/200} ekaḥ apatye pratyayaḥ bhavati iti eva . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {189/200} yadi ca idānīm pratyayāntāt api pratyayaḥ syāt na ekaḥ apatye pratyayaḥ syāt . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {190/200} yadi gotragrahaṇam na kriyate katham gārgyāyaṇaḥ vātsyāyanaḥ iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {191/200} vaktavyam eva etat gotrāt yūni astriyām iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {192/200} atha api gotragrahaṇam kriyate evam api na doṣaḥ . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {193/200} na ekagrahaṇena pratyayaḥ abhisambadhyate : ekaḥ gotre pratyayaḥ bhavati iti . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {194/200} kim tarhi . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {195/200} prakṛtiḥ abhisambadhyate : ekā prakṛtiḥ gotre pratyayam utpādayati . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {196/200} yadi ca idānīm pratyayāntāt api pratyayaḥ syāt na ekā prakṛtiḥ gotre pratyayam utpādayet . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {197/200} atha vā asthāne ayam yatnaḥ kriyate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {198/200} na hi idam lokāt bhidyate . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {199/200} loke sañkhyām pravartamānām upacaranti ekaḥ iti vā prathamaḥ iti vā . (4.1.93) P II.247.2 - 251.11 R III.574 - 590 {200/200} yāvat brūyāt prathamaḥ apatye pratyayam utpādayati tāvat ekaḥ gotre iti . (4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10 R III.590 - 591 {1/17} <V>iñaḥ vṛddhāvṛddhābhyām phiñphinau vipratiṣedhena</V> . (4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10 R III.590 - 591 {2/17} iñaḥ vṛddhāvṛddhābhyām phiñphinau bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . (4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10 R III.590 - 591 {3/17} iñaḥ avakāśaḥ dākṣiḥ plākṣiḥ . (4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10 R III.590 - 591 {4/17} phiñaḥ avakāśaḥ tādāyaniḥ yādāyaniḥ . (4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10 R III.590 - 591 {5/17} iha ubhayam prāpnoti tāpasāyaniḥ sāmmitikāyaniḥ . (4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10 R III.590 - 591 {6/17} phinaḥ avakāśaḥ tvacāyaniḥ srucāyaniḥ . (4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10 R III.590 - 591 {7/17} iñaḥ saḥ eva . (4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10 R III.590 - 591 {8/17} iha ubhayam prāpnoti glucukāyaniḥ mulucukāyaniḥ . (4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10 R III.590 - 591 {9/17} phiñphinau bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . (4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10 R III.590 - 591 {10/17} iha kasmāt na bhavati dākṣiḥ plākṣiḥ . (4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10 R III.590 - 591 {11/17} bahulavacanāt . (4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10 R III.590 - 591 {12/17} <V>tadrājaḥ ca</V> . (4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10 R III.590 - 591 {13/17} tadrājaḥ ca iñaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10 R III.590 - 591 {14/17} tadrājasaya avakāśaḥ aikṣvakaḥ . (4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10 R III.590 - 591 {15/17} iñaḥ saḥ eva . (4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10 R III.590 - 591 {16/17} iha ubhayam prāpnoti pāñcālaḥ vaidehaḥ vaidarbhaḥ . (4.1.95) P II.252.2 - 10 R III.590 - 591 {17/17} tadrājaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21 R III.591 - 592 {1/16} <V>bāhvādiprabhṛtiṣu yeṣām darśanam gotrabhāve laukike tataḥ anyatra teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21 R III.591 - 592 {2/16} bāhvādiprabhṛtiṣu yeṣām darśanam gotrabhāve laukike tataḥ anyatra teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21 R III.591 - 592 {3/16} bāhoḥ apatyam bāhiḥ . (4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21 R III.591 - 592 {4/16} yaḥ hi bāhuḥ nāma bāhavaḥ tasya bhavati . (4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21 R III.591 - 592 {5/16} naḍasya apatyam nāḍāyanaḥ . (4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21 R III.591 - 592 {6/16} yaḥ hi naḍaḥ nāma nāḍiḥ tasya bhavati . (4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21 R III.591 - 592 {7/16} <V>sambandhiśabdapratyayānām tatsadṛśāt pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21 R III.591 - 592 {8/16} sambandhiśabdapratyayānām ca tatsadṛśāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21 R III.591 - 592 {9/16} śvaśurasya apatyam śvaśuryaḥ . (4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21 R III.591 - 592 {10/16} yaḥ hi śvaśuraḥ nāma śvāśuriḥ tasya bhavati . (4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21 R III.591 - 592 {11/16} pratyayagrahaṇena na arthaḥ . (4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21 R III.591 - 592 {12/16} sambandhiśabdānām tatsadṛśāt pratiṣedhaḥ iti eva . (4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21 R III.591 - 592 {13/16} idam api siddham bhavati . (4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21 R III.591 - 592 {14/16} mātṛpitṛbhyām svasā . (4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21 R III.591 - 592 {15/16} mātṛṣvasā . (4.1.96) P II.252.12 - 21 R III.591 - 592 {16/16} anyā mātṛsvasā iti . (4.1.97) P II.253.2 - 6 R III.592 - 593 {1/7} <V>sudhātṛvyāsayoḥ</V> . (4.1.97) P II.253.2 - 6 R III.592 - 593 {2/7} sudhātṛvyāsayoḥ iti vaktavyam : saudhātakiḥ , vayāsakiḥ śukaḥ . (4.1.97) P II.253.2 - 6 R III.592 - 593 {3/7} atyalpam idam ucyate . (4.1.97) P II.253.2 - 6 R III.592 - 593 {4/7} sudhātṛvyāsavaruḍaniṣādacaṇḍālabimbānām iti vaktavyam : saudhātakiḥ , vaiyāsikaḥ śukaḥ , vāruḍakiḥ , naiṣādakiḥ , cāṇḍālakiḥ , baimbakiḥ . (4.1.97) P II.253.2 - 6 R III.592 - 593 {5/7} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (4.1.97) P II.253.2 - 6 R III.592 - 593 {6/7} na vaktavyam . (4.1.97) P II.253.2 - 6 R III.592 - 593 {7/7} prakṛtyantarāṇi etāni . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {1/46} kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {2/46} svarārthaḥ . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {3/46} citaḥ antaḥ undāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {4/46} atha ñakāraḥ kimarthaḥ . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {5/46} ñakāraḥ vṛddhyarthaḥ . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {6/46} ñṇiti iti vṛddhiḥ yathā syāt . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {7/46} ekena kakāreṇa ubhayam siddham . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {8/46} avaśyam atra viśeṣaṇāṛthaḥ anyaḥ anubandhaḥ kartavyaḥ . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {9/46} kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {10/46} vrātacphañoḥ astriyām iti . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {11/46} phakaḥ iti hi ucyamāne nāḍāyanaḥ atra api prasajyeta . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {12/46} atha api phañaḥ iti ucyate evam api āśvāyanaḥ atra api prasajyeta . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {13/46} tasmāt cakāraḥ eva kartavyaḥ antodāttatvam api yathā syāt . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {14/46} cakāre ca idānīm viśeṣaṇārthe kriyamāṇe avaśyam vṛddhyarthaḥ anyaḥ anubandhaḥ kartavyaḥ . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {15/46} saḥ ca ñakāraḥ eva kartavyaḥ sūtrabhedaḥ mā bhūt iti . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {16/46} atha kriyamāne api vai cakāre antodāttatvam na prāpnoti . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {17/46} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {18/46} paratvāt ñniti iti ādyudāttatvam prāpnoti . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {19/46} citkaraṇasāmarthyāt antodāttatvam bhaviṣyati . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {20/46} ñitkaraṇasāmarthyāt ādyudāttatvam prāpnoti . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {21/46} asti anyat ñitkaraṇe prayojanam . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {22/46} kim . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {23/46} vṛddhyarthaḥ ñakāraḥ . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {24/46} citkaraṇe api tarhi anyat prayojanam asti . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {25/46} kim . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {26/46} viśeṣaṇārthaḥ cakāraḥ . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {27/46} śakyaḥ atra viśeṣaṇārthaḥ anyaḥ anubandhaḥ āsaṅktum . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {28/46} tatra cakārānurodhāt antodāttatvam bhavati . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {29/46} vṛddhyarthaḥ api tarhi anyaḥ śakyaḥ anubandhaḥ āsaṅktum . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {30/46} tatra ñakārānurodhāt ādyudāttatvam prāpnoti . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {31/46} evam tarhi svare yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {32/46} idam asti . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {33/46} citaḥ . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {34/46} citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {35/46} tataḥ taddhitasya . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {36/46} taddhitasya ca citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {37/46} kimartham idam . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {38/46} paratvāt ñniti iti ādyudāttatvam prāpnoti . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {39/46} tadbādhanārtham . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {40/46} tataḥ kitaḥ . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {41/46} kitaḥ taddhitasya antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {42/46} kim punaḥ atra svarārthena cakāreṇa anubandhena yāvatā cphañantāt ñyaḥ vidhīyate . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {43/46} tatra ñniti iti ādyudāttatvena bhavitavyam . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {44/46} na etat asti . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {45/46} bahuṣu lope kṛte antodāttatvam yathā syāt . (4.1.98.1) P II.253.8 - 254.3 R II.593 - 594 {46/46} kauñcāyanāḥ iti . (4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14 R III.594 - 595 {1/18} iha ke cit dvyekayoḥ phyañam vidadhati bahuṣu ca phakam ke cit cphañantāt ñyam . (4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14 R III.594 - 595 {2/18} kim atra nyāyyam . (4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14 R III.594 - 595 {3/18} ñyavacanam eva nyāyyam . (4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14 R III.594 - 595 {4/18} dvyekayoḥ hi phyañi sati bahuṣu ca phaki krauñjāyanānām apatyam māṇavakaḥ kauñjāyanyaḥ kauñjāyanyau kena yaśabdaḥ śrūyeta . (4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14 R III.594 - 595 {5/18} dvyekayoḥ iti ucyamānaḥ na prāpnoti . (4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14 R III.594 - 595 {6/18} iha kauñjāyanasya apatyam bahavaḥ māṇavakāḥ kauñjāyanāḥ kena ya śabdaḥ na śrūyeta . (4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14 R III.594 - 595 {7/18} dvyekayoḥ iti ucyamānaḥ prāpnoti . (4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14 R III.594 - 595 {8/18} tat etat katham kṛtvā ñyavacanam jyāyaḥ bhavati . (4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14 R III.594 - 595 {9/18} yadi tat na asti . (4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14 R III.594 - 595 {10/18} āpatyaḥ vā gotram . (4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14 R III.594 - 595 {11/18} paramaprakṛteḥ ca āpatyaḥ . (4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14 R III.594 - 595 {12/18} āpatyāt jīvavañśyāt svārthe dvitīyaḥ yuvasañjñaḥ saḥ ca astriyām . (4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14 R III.594 - 595 {13/18} ekogotragrahaṇānarthakyam ca bahuvacanalopiṣu ca siddham iti . (4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14 R III.594 - 595 {14/18} sati hi tasmin dvyekayoḥ api phyañi sati bahuṣu ca phaki na doṣaḥ bhavati . (4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14 R III.594 - 595 {15/18} tatra kauñjāyanānām apatyam māṇavakaḥ iti vigṛhya kuñjaśabdāt dvyekayoḥ utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14 R III.594 - 595 {16/18} kauñjāyanyaḥ kauñjāyanyau . (4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14 R III.594 - 595 {17/18} kauñjāyanasya apatyam bahavaḥ māṇavakāḥ iti vigṛhya kuñjaśabdāt bahuṣu utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.98.2) P II.254.4 - 14 R III.594 - 595 {18/18} kauñjāyanāḥ iti . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {1/26} anṛṣyānantarye iti ucyate . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {2/26} tatra idam sidhyati kauśikaḥ viśvāmitraḥ iti . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {3/26} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {4/26} viśvāmitraḥ tapaḥ tepe na anṛṣhiḥ syām iti . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {5/26} tatrabhavān ṛṣiḥ sampannaḥ . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {6/26} saḥ punaḥ tapaḥ tepe na anṛṣheḥ putraḥ syām iti . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {7/26} tatrabhavān gādhiḥ api ṛṣiḥ sampannaḥ . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {8/26} saḥ punaḥ tapaḥ tepe na anṛṣheḥ pautraḥ syām iti . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {9/26} tatrabhavān kuśikaḥ api ṛṣiḥ sampannaḥ . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {10/26} tat etat ṛṣyānantaryam bhavati . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {11/26} tatra anṛṣyānantarye iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {12/26} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {13/26} na evam vijñāyate ṛṣyānantarye na bhavati iti . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {14/26} katham tarhi . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {15/26} ṛṣau anantare na iti . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {16/26} yadi evam . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {17/26} <V>anṛṣyānantaryavacanam anarthakam sañjñāgotrādhikārāt</V> . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {18/26} anṛṣyānantaryavacanam anarthakam . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {19/26} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {20/26} sañjñāgotrādhikārāt . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {21/26} sañjñāgotre iti vartate . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {22/26} kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat anantere syāt . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {23/26} na eva prāpnoti na arthaḥ pratiṣedhena . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {24/26} evam tarhi siddhe sati yat anṛṣyānantarye iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bidādiṣu ye anṛṣayaḥ paṭhante teṣām anantare api vṛttiḥ bhavati . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {25/26} kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . (4.1.104) P II.254.16 - 27 R III.595 - 596 {26/26} nānāndraḥ pautraḥ dauhitraḥ iti etat siddham bhavati . (4 .1.108) P II.255.2 - 4 R III.596 - 597 {1/5} kimartham idam ucyate na gargādibhyaḥ yañ iti eva siddham . (4 .1.108) P II.255.2 - 4 R III.596 - 597 {2/5} luk striyām iti vakṣyāmi iti . (4 .1.108) P II.255.2 - 4 R III.596 - 597 {3/5} yadi punaḥ tatra eva ucyeta . (4 .1.108) P II.255.2 - 4 R III.596 - 597 {4/5} na evam śakyam . (4 .1.108) P II.255.2 - 4 R III.596 - 597 {5/5} āṅgirasagrahaṇam hi vicchidyeta . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {1/39} kimartham śivādibhyaḥ aṇ vidhīyate na yathāvihitam eva ucyeta . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {2/39} śivādibhyaḥ yathāvihitam iti iyati ucyamāne iñ prasajyeta . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {3/39} iñ ato yathāvihitaḥ . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {4/39} punarvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {5/39} punarvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {6/39} ye tasya bādhakāḥ tadbādhanārtham . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {7/39} saḥ vai na asti yaḥ tam bādheta . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {8/39} tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt yaḥ vihitaḥ na ca prāpnoti saḥ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {9/39} kaḥ ca asau . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {10/39} aṇ eva . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {11/39} uttarārtham tarhi : avṛddhābhyaḥ nadīmānuṣībhyaḥ tannāmikābhyaḥ iti . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {12/39} atra yathāvihitam iti iyati ucyamāne ḍhak prasjyeta . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {13/39} ḍhak ataḥ yathāvihitaḥ . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {14/39} punarvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {15/39} ye tasya bādhakāḥ tadbādhanārtham . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {16/39} saḥ vai na asti yaḥ tam bādheta . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {17/39} tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt yaḥ vihitaḥ na ca prāpnoti saḥ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {18/39} kaḥ ca asau . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {19/39} aṇ eva . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {20/39} uttarārtham eva tarhi : ṛṣyandhakavṛṣṇikurubhyaḥ ca iti . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {21/39} atra yathāvihitam iti iyati ucyamāne iñ prasjyeta . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {22/39} iñ ataḥ yathāvihitaḥ . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {23/39} punarvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {24/39} ye tasya bādhakāḥ tadbādhanārtham . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {25/39} saḥ vai na asti yaḥ tam bādheta . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {26/39} tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt yaḥ vihitaḥ na ca prāpnoti saḥ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {27/39} kaḥ ca asau . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {28/39} aṇ eva . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {29/39} uttarārtham eva tarhi : mātuḥ ut saṅkhyāsambhadrapūrvāyāḥ , kanyāyāḥ kanīna ca iti . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {30/39} atra yathāvihitam iti iyati ucyamāne ḍhak prasjyeta . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {31/39} ḍhak ataḥ yathāvihitaḥ . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {32/39} punarvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {33/39} mātuḥ ukāram vakṣyāmi kanyāyāḥ kanīnabhāvam iti . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {34/39} yadi etāvat prayojanam syāt tatra eva ayam brūyāt : strībhyaḥ ḍhak , mātuḥ ukāraḥ , kanyāyāḥ ca kanīnabhāvaḥ iti . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {35/39} idam tarhi prayojanam : ayam ṛṣṭiṣeṇaśabdaḥ śivādiṣu paṭhyate . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {36/39} tatra yathāvihitam iti iyati ucyamāne iñ prasajyeta . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {37/39} tam paratvāt senāntāt ṇyaḥ bādheta . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {38/39} tatra ārambhasāmarthyāt iñ prasajyeta . (4.1.112) P II.255.6 - 24 R III.597 - 598 {39/39} punaraṇgrahaṇāt aṇ eva bhavati (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {1/57} ṛṣistryaṇaḥ ḍhagḍhrakau vipratiṣedhena</V> . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {2/57} ṛṣistryaṇaḥ ḍhagḍhrakau bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {3/57} ṛṣyaṇaḥ avakāśaḥ : vāsiṣṭhaḥ, vaiśvāmitraḥ . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {4/57} ḍhakaḥ avakāśaḥ : duli dauleyaḥ, bali bāleyaḥ . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {5/57} iha ubhayam prāpnoti : atri , ātreyaḥ . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {6/57} stryaṇaḥ avakāśaḥ : makandikā mākandikaḥ . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {7/57} ḍhrakaḥ avakāśaḥ : kāṇikeraḥ . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {8/57} iha ubhayam prāpnoti : pauṇikeraḥ , maudgalikeraḥ . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {9/57} ḍhagḍhrakau bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {10/57} <V>dvyacaḥ ḍhakaḥ ḍhragḍhañau</V> . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {11/57} dvyacaḥ ḍhak bhavati iti etasmāt ḍhragḍhañau bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {12/57} dvyacaḥ ḍhak bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ : dātteyaḥ , gaupteyaḥ . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {13/57} ḍhrakaḥ saḥ eva . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {14/57} iha ubhayam prāpnoti : naṭī nāṭeraḥ , dāsī dāseraḥ . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {15/57} ḍhañaḥ avakāśaḥ : kāmaṇḍaleyaḥ , bhādrabāheyaḥ . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {16/57} ḍhakaḥ saḥ eva . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {17/57} iha ubhayam prāpnoti : jambū jāmbeyaḥ . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {18/57} ḍhragḍhañau bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {19/57} <V>na vā ṛṣyaṇaḥ punarvacanam anyanivṛttyartham</V> . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {20/57} na vā eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ yaḥ ayam ṛṣyaṇaḥ ḍhakaḥ ca . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {21/57} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {22/57} ṛṣyaṇaḥ punarvacanam anyanivṛttyartham . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {23/57} siddhaḥ atra aṇ utsargeṇa eva . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {24/57} tasya punarvacane etat prayojanam ye anye tadapavādāḥ prāpnuvanti tadbādhanārtham . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {25/57} saḥ yathā eva tadapavādam iñam bādhate evam ḍhakam api bādheta . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {26/57} <V>tasmāt ṛṣibhyaḥ aṇvidhāne atryādipratiṣedhaḥ</V> . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {27/57} tasmāt ṛṣibhyaḥ aṇvidhāne atryādipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {28/57} na vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {29/57} madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam ayam ṛṣyaṇ iñam bādhiṣyate ḍhakam na bādhiṣyate . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {30/57} ayam ca api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ yaḥ ayam ḍhakaḥ ḍragḍhañoḥ ca. kim kāraṇam . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {31/57} <V>ḍhakaḥ punarvacanam anyanivṛttyartham </V>. siddhaḥ atra ḍhak strībhyaḥ ḍhak iti eva . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {32/57} tasya punarvacane etat prayojanam ye anye tadapavādāḥ prāpnuvanti tadbādhanārtham . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {33/57} saḥ yathā eva tadapavādam tannāmikāṇam bādhate evam ḍhagḍhrañau api bādheta . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {34/57} <V>tasmāt tannāmikāṇi advyacaḥ</V> . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {35/57} tasmāt tannāmikāṇi advyacaḥ iti vaktavyam . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {36/57} na vaktavyam . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {37/57} madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam ayam ḍhak tannāmikāṇam tadapavādam bādhiṣyate ḍhragḍhañau na bādhiṣyate . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {38/57} <V>ṛṣyandhakavṛṣṇikurvaṇaḥ senāntāt ṇyaḥ</V> . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {39/57} ṛṣyandhakavṛṣṇikurvaṇaḥ senāntāt ṇyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {40/57} ṛṣyaṇaḥ avakāśaḥ : vāsiṣṭhaḥ, vaiśvāmitraḥ . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {41/57} ṇyasya avakāśaḥ : pāṛiṣeṇyaḥ, vāriṣeṇyaḥ . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {42/57} jātasenaḥ nām ṛṣiḥ tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {43/57} ṇyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {44/57} andhakāṇaḥ avakāśaḥ : śvāphalkaḥ, śvaitrakaḥ . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {45/57} ṇyasya saḥ eva . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {46/57} ugrasenaḥ nāma andhakaḥ . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {47/57} tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {48/57} ṇyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena : augrasenyaḥ . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {49/57} vṛṣṇyaṇaḥ avakāśaḥ : vāsudevaḥ , bāladevaḥ . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {50/57} ṇyasya saḥ eva . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {51/57} vṣvaksenaḥ nāma vṛṣṇiḥ tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {52/57} ṇyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena : vaiṣvaksenyaḥ . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {53/57} kurvaṇaḥ avakāśaḥ : nākulaḥ , sāhadevaḥ . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {54/57} ṇyasya saḥ eva . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {55/57} bhīmasenaḥ nāma kuruḥ tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {56/57} ṇyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena : bhaimasenyaḥ . (4.1.114) </V>P II.256.2 - 257.15 R III.559 - 601 {57/57} senāntāt ṇyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena jātograviṣvagbhīmebhyaḥ iti vaktavyam (4.1.115) P II.257.17 - 19 R III.601 {1/3} kimartham strīliṅgena nirdeśaḥ kriyate na saṅkhyāsambhadrapūrvasya iti eva ucyeta . (4.1.115) P II.257.17 - 19 R III.601 {2/3} strīliṅgaḥ yaḥ mātṛśabdaḥ tasmāt yathā syāt . (4.1.115) P II.257.17 - 19 R III.601 {3/3} iha mā bhūt : sammimīte sammātā, sammātuḥ apatyam sāmmātraḥ iti (4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15 R III.603 - 604 {1/11} idam sarveṣu eva strīgrahaṇeṣu vicāryate . (4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15 R III.603 - 604 {2/11} strīpratyayagrahaṇam vā syāt strīśabdagrahaṇam vā stryarthagrahaṇam vā . (4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15 R III.603 - 604 {3/11} kim ca ataḥ . (4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15 R III.603 - 604 {4/11} yadi śabdagrahaṇam arthagrahaṇam vā iḍaviḍ aiḍadviḍ pṛth pārthaḥ uśij āuśijaḥ śarat śāradasaḥ atra api prāpnoti . (4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15 R III.603 - 604 {5/11} atha pratyayagrahaṇam laikhābhreyaḥ vaimātreyaḥ iti na sidhyati . (4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15 R III.603 - 604 {6/11} astu pratyayagrahaṇam . (4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15 R III.603 - 604 {7/11} katham laikhābhreyaḥ vaimātreyaḥ iti . (4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15 R III.603 - 604 {8/11} śubhrādiṣu pāṭhaḥ kariṣyate . (4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15 R III.603 - 604 {9/11} <V>vaḍavāyāḥ vṛṣe vācye</V> . (4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15 R III.603 - 604 {10/11} vaḍavāyāḥ vṛṣe vācye ḍhak vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.120) P II.258.3 -15 R III.603 - 604 {11/11} vaḍavāyāḥ vṛṣaḥ vāḍaveyaḥ . (4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {1/9} <V>caṭakāyāḥ pul;mliṅganirdeśaḥ</V> . (4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {2/9} caṭakāyāḥ pul;mliṅgena nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . (4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {3/9} iha api yathā syāt . (4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {4/9} caṭakasya apatyam cāṭakairaḥ . (4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {5/9} yadi pul;mlingnirdeśaḥ kriyate caṭakāyā apatyam cāṭakairaḥ iti na sidhyati . (4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {6/9} prātipadikagrahaṇe liṅgaviśiṣṭasya api grahaṇam bhavati iti evam bhaviṣyati . (4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {7/9} <V>striyām apatye luk</V> . (4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {8/9} striyām apatye luk vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.128) P II.258.19 - 24 R III.604 {9/9} caṭakāyāḥ apatyam strī caṭakā . (4.1.130) P II.259.2 - 6 R III.604 {1/8} <V>āragvacanam anarthakam rakā siddhatvāt</V> . (4.1.130) P II.259.2 - 6 R III.604 {2/8} āragvacanam anarthakam . (4.1.130) P II.259.2 - 6 R III.604 {3/8} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.130) P II.259.2 - 6 R III.604 {4/8} rakā siddhatvāt . (4.1.130) P II.259.2 - 6 R III.604 {5/8} godhā ākārāntā rak ca pratyayaḥ . (4.1.130) P II.259.2 - 6 R III.604 {6/8} evam tarhi siddhe sati yat ārakam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anyebhyaḥ api ayam bhavati iti . (4.1.130) P II.259.2 - 6 R III.604 {7/8} kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . (4.1.130) P II.259.2 - 6 R III.604 {8/8} mauṇḍāraḥ jāṇḍāraḥ pāṇḍāraḥ iti etat siddham bhavati iti . (4.1.131) P II.259.8 R III.604 {1/3} kṣudrābhyaḥ iti ucyate . (4.1.131) P II.259.8 R III.604 {2/3} kā kṣudrā nāma . (4.1.131) P II.259.8 R III.604 {3/3} aniyatapuṃskā aṅgahīnā vā . (4.1.133) P II.259.10 - 11 R III.605 {1/2} kena vihite pitṛṣvasuḥ ḍhaki lopaḥ iti ucyate . (4.1.133) P II.259.10 - 11 R III.605 {2/2} etat eva jñāpayati bhavati pitṛṣvasuḥ ḍhak iti yat ayam ḍhaki lopam śāsti . (4.1.134)) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {1/9} ḍhaki lopaḥ iti ucyate . (4.1.134)) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {2/9} tatra idam na sidhyati mātṛṣvasrīyaḥ iti . (4.1.134)) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {3/9} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.134)) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {4/9} evam vakṣyāmi . (4.1.134)) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {5/9} pitṛṣvasuḥ chaṇ ḍhaki lopaḥ . (4.1.134)) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {6/9} tataḥ mātṛṣvasuḥ ca . (4.1.134)) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {7/9} pitṛṣvasuḥ yat uktam tat mātṛṣvasuḥ bhavati iti . (4.1.134)) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {8/9} kim punaḥ tat . (4.1.134)) P II.259.13 -15 R III.605 {9/9} chaṇ ḍhaki lopaḥ ca . (4.1.137) P II.259.17 - 19 R III.605 {1/5} <V>rājñaḥ apatye jātigrahaṇam</V> . (4.1.137) P II.259.17 - 19 R III.605 {2/5} rājñaḥ apatye jātigrahaṇam kartavyam . (4.1.137) P II.259.17 - 19 R III.605 {3/5} rājanyaḥ nāma jātiḥ . (4.1.137) P II.259.17 - 19 R III.605 {4/5} kva mā bhūt . (4.1.137) P II.259.17 - 19 R III.605 {5/5} rājanaḥ iti . (4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {1/12} <V>vyanvacanam anarthakam pratyayārthābhāvāt</V> . (4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {2/12} vyanvacanam anarthakam . (4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {3/12} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {4/12} pratyayārthābhāvāt . (4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {5/12} kim idam pratyayārthābhāvāt iti . (4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {6/12} apatyārthābhāvāt . (4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {7/12} apatyam iti vartate anapatye ca api sapatne bhrātṛvyaśabdaḥ vartate . (4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {8/12} pāpmanā bhrātṛvyeṇa iti . (4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {9/12} astu tāvat apatyam sapatnaḥ ca tatra bhrātṛvyaḥ iti . (4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {10/12} katham pāpmanā bhrātṛvyeṇa iti . (4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {11/12} upamānāt siddham . (4.1.145) P II.260.2 - 6 R III.606 {12/12} bhrātṛvyaḥ iva bhrātṛvyaḥ . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {1/41} kimarthaḥ ṇakāraḥ . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {2/41} vṛddhyarthaḥ . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {3/41} ñṇiti iti vṛddhiḥ yathā syāt . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {4/41} gārgaḥ jālmaḥ . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {5/41} <V>gotrastriyāḥ pratyayasya ṇitkaraṇānarthakyam vṛddhatvāt prātipadikasya</V> . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {6/41} gotrastriyāḥ pratyayasya ṇitkaraṇam anarthakam . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {7/41} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {8/41} vṛddhatvāt prātipadikasya . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {9/41} vṛddham eva etat prātipadikam . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {10/41} lugarthaḥ tarhi ṇakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {11/41} yat lugantam avṛddham tatra vṛddhiḥ yathāt syāt . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {12/41} vātaṇḍaḥ jālmaḥ . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {13/41} <V>lugartham iti cet na lukpratiṣedhāt</V> . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {14/41} lugartham iti cet tat na . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {15/41} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {16/41} lukpratiṣedhāt . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {17/41} pratiṣidhyate atra luk gotre aluk aci iti . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {18/41} vyavahitatvāt apratiṣedhaḥ . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {19/41} īkāreṇa vyavahitatvāt pratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {20/41} <V>vyavahitatvāt apratiṣedhaḥ iti cet na puṃvadbhāvāt</V> . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {21/41} vyavahitatvāt apratiṣedhaḥ iti cet tat na . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {22/41} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {23/41} puṃvadbhāvāt . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {24/41} puṃvadbhāvaḥ atra bhavati bhasya taddhite aḍhe puṃvadbhāvaḥ bhavati iti . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {25/41} <V>phinartham tu</V> . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {26/41} phinartham tu ṇakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {27/41} yat phinantam avṛddham tatra vṛddhiḥ yathā syāt . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {28/41} glaucukāyanaḥ jālmaḥ . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {29/41} <V>puṃvadbhāvapratiṣedhārtham ca</V> . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {30/41} puṃvadbhāvapratiṣedhārtham ca ṇakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {31/41} gārgā bhāryā asya gārgābhāryaḥ . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {32/41} vṛddhinimittasya iti puṃvadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {33/41} <V>gotrāt yūni astriyām iti vacanāt aprayojanam</V> . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {34/41} gotrāt yūni astriyām iti vacanāt aprayojanam etat bhavati . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {35/41} na asti gārgā . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {36/41} <V>avaṃśyatvāt vā striyāḥ prayojanam</V> . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {37/41} avaṃśyatvāt vā striyāḥ prayojanam etat bhavati . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {38/41} na strī vaṃśyā . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {39/41} asti gārgā strī . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {40/41} aparaḥ āha : dvau eva vaṃśau mātṛvaṃśaḥ pitṛvaṃśaḥ ca . (4.1.147) P II.260.8 - 261.6 R III.606 - 608 {41/41} yāvatā mātṛvaṃśaḥ api asti na asti gārgā . (4.1.148) P II.261.8 - 10 R III.609 {1/4} gotrastriyāḥ vṛddhāt ṭhak pheḥ cha ca phāṇṭāhṛti ime catvāraḥ yogāḥ . (4.1.148) P II.261.8 - 10 R III.609 {2/4} tatra trayaḥ kutsane trtayaḥ sauvīragotre . (4.1.148) P II.261.8 - 10 R III.609 {3/4} ādyaḥ yogaḥ kutsane eva . (4.1.148) P II.261.8 - 10 R III.609 {4/4} paraḥ sauvīragotre eva . (4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {1/17} kimarthaḥ ṇakāraḥ . (4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {2/17} vṛddhyarthaḥ . (4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {3/17} ñṇiti iti vṛddhiḥ yathā syāt . (4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {4/17} phāṇṭāhṛtaḥ . (4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {5/17} <V>phāṇṭāhṛteḥ pratyayasya ṇitkaraṇānarthakyam vṛddhatvāt prātipadikasya</V> . (4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {6/17} phāṇṭāhṛteḥ pratyayasya ṇitkaraṇam anarthakam . (4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {7/17} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {8/17} vṛddhatvāt prātipadikasya . (4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {9/17} vṛddham eva etat prātipadikam . (4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {10/17} <V>puṃvadbhāvapratiṣedhārtham tu</V> . (4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {11/17} puṃvadbhāvasya pratiṣedhārthaḥ ṇakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . (4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {12/17} phāṇṭāhṛtā bhāryā asya phāṇṭāhṛtabhāryaḥ . (4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {13/17} vṛddhinimittasya iti puṃvadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt iti . (4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {14/17} uktam vā . (4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {15/17} kim uktam . (4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {16/17} gotrāt yūni astriyām iti vacanāt aprayojanam . (4.1.150) P II.261.12 - 21 R III.609 - 610 {17/17} avaṃśyatvāt vā striyāḥ prayojanam iti . (4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {1/22} <V>vāmarathasya kaṇvādivat svaravarjam</V> . (4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {2/22} vāmarathasya kaṇvādivadbhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {3/22} kim aviśeṣeṇa . (4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {4/22} na iti āha . (4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {5/22} svaram varjayitvā . (4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {6/22} kim prayojanam . (4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {7/22} vāmarathyasya chātrāḥ vāmarathāḥ . (4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {8/22} kaṇvādibhyaḥ gotre iti aṇ yathā syāt . (4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {9/22} yadi kaṇvādivat iti ucyate pratyayāśrayam anatidiṣṭam bhavati . (4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {10/22} tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {11/22} vāmarathāḥ . (4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {12/22} bahuṣu lopaḥ na prāpnoti . (4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {13/22} vāmarathānām saṅghaḥ . (4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {14/22} saṅghāṅkalakṣaṇeṣu añyañiñām aṇ iti aṇ na prāpnoti . (4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {15/22} yadi punaḥ yañvat iti ucyeta . (4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {16/22} evam api prakṛtyāśritam anatidiṣṭam bhavati . (4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {17/22} tatro kaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {18/22} vāmarathyasya chātrāḥ vāmarathāḥ . (4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {19/22} kaṇvādibhyaḥ gotre iti aṇ na prāpnoti . (4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {20/22} astu tarhi kaṇvādivat iti eva . (4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {21/22} katham vāmarathāḥ vāmarathānām saṅghaḥ iti . (4.1.151) P II.262.2 - 11 R III.610 - 611 {22/22} yat ayam svaravarjam iti āha tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ pratyayāśritam api atidiṣṭam bhavati iti . (4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {1/13} <V>udīcām añvidhau takṣṇaḥ aṇvacanam</V> . (4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {2/13} udīcām añvidhau takṣṇaḥ aṇ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {3/13} tākṣṇaḥ . (4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {4/13} yadi punaḥ ayam takṣanśabdaḥ śivādiṣu paṭhyeta . (4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {5/13} <V>śivādiḥ iti cet ṇyavidhiḥ</V> . (4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {6/13} śivādiḥ iti cet ṇyaḥ vidheyaḥ . (4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {7/13} tākṣṇyaḥ iti . (4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {8/13} <V>siddham tu udīcām vā ṇyavacanāt</V> . (4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {9/13} siddham etat . (4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {10/13} katham . (4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {11/13} udīcām vā ṇyavacanāt . (4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {12/13} udīcām vā ṇyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . (4.1.153) P II.262.13 - 20 R III.611 - 612 {13/13} ṇyena mukte yaḥ yataḥ prāpnoti saḥ tataḥ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {1/42} kim idam kausalyakārmāryayoḥ vikṛtayoḥ grahaṇam kriyate . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {2/42} evam vikṛtābhyām yathā syāt . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {3/42} atyalpam idam ucyate : kausalyakārmāryābhyām ca iti . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {4/42} <V>phiñprakaraṇe dagukosalakarmāracchāgavṛṣaṇām yuṭ ca</V> . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {5/42} phiñprakaraṇe dagukosalakarmāracchāgavṛṣaṇām yuṭ ca iti vaktavyam . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {6/42} dagu dāgavyāyaniḥ kosala kausalyāyaniḥ karmāra karmāryāyaṇiḥ chāga chāgyāyaniḥ vṛṣa vārṣyāyaṇiḥ . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {7/42} yadi yuṭ kriyate yuṭi kṛte anāditvāt ādeśaḥ na prāpnoti . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {8/42} idam iha sampradhāryam . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {9/42} yuṭ kriyatām ādeśaḥ iti . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {10/42} kim atra kartavyam . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {11/42} paratvāt ādeśaḥ . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {12/42} nityaḥ yuṭ . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {13/42} kṛte api ādeśe prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {14/42} yuṭ api anityaḥ . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {15/42} anyasya kṛte ādeśe prāpnoti anyasya akṛte . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {16/42} śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {17/42} antaraṅgaḥ tarhi yuṭ . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {18/42} kā antaraṅgatā . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {19/42} utpattisanniyogena yuṭ ucyate . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {20/42} utpanne pratyaye prakṛtipratyayau āśritya aṅgasya ādeśaḥ ucyate . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {21/42} ādeśaḥ api antaraṅgaḥ . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {22/42} katham . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {23/42} vakṣyati etat āyanādiṣu upadeśivadvacanam svarasiddhyartham iti . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {24/42} anavakāśaḥ tarhi yuṭ . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {25/42} evam tarhi pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {26/42} yadi pūrvāntaḥ kriyate dāgavyāyaniḥ oḥ guṇaḥ na prāpnoti . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {27/42} astu tarhi parādiḥ eva . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {28/42} nanu ca uktam yuṭi kṛte anāditvāt ādeśaḥ na prāpnoti iti . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {29/42} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {30/42} siddham tu ādiṣṭasya yuḍvacanāt . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {31/42} siddham etat . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {32/42} katham . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {33/42} ādiṣṭasya yuḍvacanāt . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {34/42} yuṭ ca ādiṣṭasya iti vaktavyam . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {35/42} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {36/42} na vaktavyam . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {37/42} cena sanniyogaḥ kariṣyate . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {38/42} yuṭ ca . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {39/42} kim ca . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {40/42} yat ca anyat prāpnoti . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {41/42} kim ca anyat prāpnoti . (4.1.155) P II.262.22 - 263.15 R III.612 - 613 {42/42} ādeśaḥ iti . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {1/38} yadi punaḥ ayam kuṭ parādiḥ kriyeta . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {2/38} <V>kuṭi pratyayādeḥ ādeśānupapattiḥ anāditvāt</V> . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {3/38} kuṭi sati pratyayādeḥ ādeśaḥ na upapadyate . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {4/38} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {5/38} anāditvāt . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {6/38} kuṭi sati anāditvāt ādeśaḥ na prāpnoti . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {7/38} evam tarhi pūrvāntaḥ kariṣyate . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {8/38} pūrvānte nalopavacanam . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {9/38} yadi pūrvāntaḥ kriyate nalopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {10/38} cārmikāyaṇiḥ vārmikāyaṇiḥ . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {11/38} nalopaḥ prātipadikāntasya iti nalopaḥ na prāpnoti . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {12/38} parādau punaḥ sati nalopaḥ prātipadikāntasya iti nalopaḥ sidhyati . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {13/38} astu tarhi parādiḥ eva . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {14/38} nanu ca uktam kuṭi sati anāditvāt ādeśaḥ na prāpnoti . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {15/38} siddham tu ādiṣṭasya kuḍvacanāt . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {16/38} siddham etat . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {17/38} katham . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {18/38} kuṭ ca ādiṣṭasya iti vaktavyam . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {19/38} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {20/38} na vaktavyam . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {21/38} cena sanniyogaḥ kariṣyate . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {22/38} kuṭ ca . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {23/38} kim ca . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {24/38} yat ca anyat prāpnoti . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {25/38} kim ca anyat prāpnoti . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {26/38} ādeśaḥ . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {27/38} sidhyati . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {28/38} sūtram tarhi bhidyate . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {29/38} yathānyāsam eva astu . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {30/38} nanu ca uktam pūrvānte nalopavacanam iti . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {31/38} kriyate etat nyāse eva carmivarmiṇoḥ nalopaḥ ca iti . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {32/38} <V>kāribhyaḥ iñaḥ agotrāt phiñ vipratiṣedhena</V> . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {33/38} kāribhyaḥ iñ bhavati iti etasmāt agotrāt phiñ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {34/38} kāribhyaḥ iñ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ āyaskāriḥ lauhakāriḥ . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {35/38} phiñaḥ avakāśaḥ tāpasāyaniḥ sāmmitikāyaniḥ . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {36/38} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {37/38} nāpitāyaniḥ . (4.1.158) P II.263.17 - 264.10 R III.613 - 614 {38/38} phiñ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {1/13} yadi ṣuk pūrvāntaḥ kriyate mānuṣāḥ bahuṣu lopaḥ prāpnoti . (4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {2/13} mānuṣāṇām saṅghaḥ saṅghāṅkalakṣaṇeṣu añyañiñām it aṇ prāpnoti . (4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {3/13} astu tarhi parādiḥ . (4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {4/13} yadi parādiḥ mānuṣī añantāt īkāraḥ na prāpnoti . (4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {5/13} astu tarhi pūrvāntaḥ eva . (4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {6/13} katham mānuṣāḥ mānuṣāṇām saṅghaḥ iti . (4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {7/13} ubhayatra laukikasya gotrasya grahaṇam na ca etat laukikam gotram . (4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {8/13} iha tarhi mānuṣyakam iti halaḥ taddhitasya iti lopaḥ prāpnoti . (4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {9/13} parādau api eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {10/13} yat hi halaḥ taddhitasya iti halgrahaṇam na tat aṅgaviśeṣaṇam śakyam vijñātum . (4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {11/13} iha tarhi doṣaḥ syāt . (4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {12/13} vṛkāt ṭeṇyaṇ vārkeṇī iti . (4.1.161) P II.264.12 - 21 R III.614 - 615 {13/13} tasmāt ubhābhyām eva vaktavyam prakṛtyā ake rājanyamanuṣyayuvānaḥ iti . (4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {1/15} <V>pautraprabhṛteḥ gotrasañjñāyām yasya apatyam tasya pautraprabhṛtisañjñākaraṇam</V> . (4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {2/15} pautraprabhṛteḥ gotrasañjñāyām yasya apatyavivakṣā tasya pautraprabhṛteḥ gotrasañjñā bhavati iti vaktavyam . (4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {3/15} gargaḥ api hi kam cit prati pautraḥ kuśikaḥ api . (4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {4/15} tatra mā bhūt . (4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {5/15} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {6/15} na vaktavyam . (4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {7/15} samarthānām prathamāt vā iti vartate . (4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {8/15} samarthānām prathamasya yat apatyam pautraprabhṛti iti vijñāyate . (4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {9/15} <V>jīvadvaṃśyam ca kutsitam</V> . (4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {10/15} jīvadvaṃśyam ca kutsitam gotrasañjñam bhavati iti vaktavyam . (4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {11/15} gārgyaḥ tvam jālma. vātsyaḥ tvam jālma . (4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {12/15} kā punaḥ iha kutsā . (4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {13/15} pitṛtaḥ loke vyapadeśavatā asvatantreṇa bhavitavyam . (4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {14/15} yaḥ idānīm pitṛmān svatantraḥ bhavati saḥ ucyate gārgyaḥ tvam asi jālma . (4.1.162) P II.264.23 - 265.8 R III.616 - 617 {15/15} na tvam pitṛtaḥ vyapadeśam arhasi . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {1/42} <V>jīvati tu vaṃśye yuvā iti pautraprabhṛtyapekṣam ca</V> . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {2/42} jīvati tu vaṃśye yuvā iti pautraprabhṛtyapekṣam ca iti vaktavyam . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {3/42} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {4/42} na vaktavyam . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {5/42} pautraprabhṛti iti vartate . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {6/42} evam tarhi anvācaṣṭe pautraprabhṛti iti vartate iti . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {7/42} kim etasya anvākhyāne prayojanam . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {8/42} <V>tat ca daivadattyartham</V> . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {9/42} devadattasya apatyam devadattiḥ iti . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {10/42} anantaram yat apatyam tasya yuvasañjñā mā bhūt iti . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {11/42} devadattasya tarhi pautre yuvasañjñā prāpnoti . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {12/42} etat api pautraprabhṛti bhavati . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {13/42} na pautraprabhṛti iti anena apatyam abhisambadhyate : pautraprabhṛti yat apatyam iti . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {14/42} kim tarhi . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {15/42} vaṃśye abhisambadhyate : pautraprabhṛtivaṃśye jīvati yat apatyam iti . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {16/42} evam api devadattasya dvau putra tayoḥ kanīyasi yuvasañjñā prāpnoti bhrātari ca jyāyasi iti . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {17/42} evam tarhi apatyam eva abhisambadhyate na tu pautraprabhṛtisamānādhikaraṇam apatyam . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {18/42} na evam vijñāyate pautraprabhṛti yat apatyam iti . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {19/42} katham tarhi . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {20/42} pautraprabhṛteḥ yat apatyam iti . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {21/42} <V>vṛddhasya ca pūjāyām</V> . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {22/42} vṛddhasya ca pūjāyām yuvasañjñā vaktavyā . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {23/42} tatrabhavantaḥ gārgyāyaṇāḥ tatrabhavantaḥ vātsyāyanāḥ . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {24/42} kā punaḥ iha pūjā . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {25/42} yuvatvam loke īpsitam pūjā iti upacaryate . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {26/42} tatrabhavantaḥ yuvatvena upacaryamāṇāḥ prītāḥ bhavanti . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {27/42} <V>āpatyaḥ vā gotram</V> . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {28/42} atha vā āpatyaḥ gotrasañjñaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {29/42} <V>paramaprakṛteḥ ca āpatyaḥ</V> . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {30/42} paramaprakṛteḥ ca āpatyaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {31/42} <V>āpatyāt jīvadvaṃśyāt svārthe dvitīyaḥ yuvasañjñaḥ</V> . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {32/42} āpatyāt jīvadvaṃśyāt svārthe dvitīyaḥ pratyayaḥ vaktavyaḥ yuvasañjñaḥ ca bhavati iti vaktavyam . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {33/42} <V>saḥ ca astriyām</V> . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {34/42} saḥ ca astriyām iti vaktavyam . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {35/42} <V>ekogotragrahaṇānarthakyam ca</V> . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {36/42} evam ca kṛtvā ekogotragrahaṇam anarthakam bhavati . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {37/42} <V>bahuvacanalopiṣu ca siddham</V> . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {38/42} bahuvacanalopiṣu ca siddham bhavati . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {39/42} tatra bidāṇām apatyam māṇavakaḥ iti vigṛhya bidaśabdāt dvyekayoḥ utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {40/42} baidaḥ baidau . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {41/42} baidasya apatyam bahavaḥ māṇavakāḥ iti vigṛhya bidaśabdāt bahuṣu utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . (4.1.163) P II.265.10 - 266.15 R III.617 - 619 {42/42} bidāḥ iti . (4.1.165.1) P II.266.17 - 20 R III.620 - 621 {1/8} anyagrahaṇam kimartham . (4.1.165.1) P II.266.17 - 20 R III.620 - 621 {2/8} bhrātari iti vartate . (4.1.165.1) P II.266.17 - 20 R III.620 - 621 {3/8} sapiṇḍamātre yathā syāt . (4.1.165.1) P II.266.17 - 20 R III.620 - 621 {4/8} atha sthavirataragrahaṇam kimartham . (4.1.165.1) P II.266.17 - 20 R III.620 - 621 {5/8} ubhayataḥ viśiṣṭe yathā syāt sthānataḥ vayastaḥ ca . (4.1.165.1) P II.266.17 - 20 R III.620 - 621 {6/8} atha jīvati iti vartamāne punaḥ jīvatigrahaṇam kimartham . (4.1.165.1) P II.266.17 - 20 R III.620 - 621 {7/8} jīvataḥ jīvati yathā syāt mṛte mā bhūt . (4.1.165.1) P II.266.17 - 20 R III.620 - 621 {8/8} mṛte hi mārgyaḥ mṛtaḥ iti eva bhavitavyam . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {1/80} atha gotrayūnayoḥ samāveśaḥ bhavati utāho na . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {2/80} kim ca prāpnoti . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {3/80} bāḍham prāpnoti . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {4/80} na hi ayam ekasañjñādhikāraḥ . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {5/80} kim ca ataḥ . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {6/80} <V>gotrayoḥ samāveśe kaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {7/80} tatkṛtam bhavet</V> . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {8/80} gotrayoḥ samāveśe kaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {9/80} tatkṛtam prāpnoti . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {10/80} gotrāśrayāḥ vidhayaḥ yūni api prāpnuvanti . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {11/80} yāskāyanayaḥ lāhyāyanayaḥ . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {12/80} yaskādibhyaḥ gotre iti luk prāpnoti . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {13/80} <V>yaskādiṣu na doṣaḥ asti na yūni iti anuvartanāt</V> . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {14/80} yaskādiṣu na doṣaḥ . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {15/80} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {16/80} na yūni iti anuvartanāt . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {17/80} na yūni iti tatra anuvartate . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {18/80} kva prakṛtam . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {19/80} na taulvalibhyaḥ iti . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {20/80} <V>doṣaḥ atribidapañcālāḥ na yūni iti anuvartanāt</V> . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {21/80} yadi na yūni iti anuvartate atrayaḥ bidāḥ pañcālāḥ māṇavakāḥ iti na sidhyati . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {22/80} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {23/80} sambandham anuvartiṣyate . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {24/80} na taulvalibhyaḥ . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {25/80} tadrājasya bahuṣu tena eva astriyām luk bhavati taulvalibhyaḥ yūni na . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {26/80} yaskādibhyaḥ gotre luk bhavati yūni na . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {27/80} taulvalibhyaḥ iti nivṛttam . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {28/80} yañañoḥ ca atribhṛgukutsavasiṣṭhagotamāṅgirobhyaḥ ca luk bhavati . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {29/80} yūni na iti nivṛttam . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {30/80} iha tarhi kāṇvyayanasya chātrāḥ kāṇvyāyanīyāḥ . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {31/80} kaṇvādibhyaḥ gotre iti aṇ prāpnoti . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {32/80} <V>kaṇvādiṣu na doṣaḥ asti na yūni asti tataḥ param</V> . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {33/80} kaṇvādiṣu doṣaḥ na asti . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {34/80} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {35/80} na yūni asti tataḥ param . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {36/80} kaṇvādibhyaḥ yaḥ vihitaḥ tadantāt prātipadikāt iti ucyate . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {37/80} yaḥ ca atra kaṇvādibhyaḥ vihitaḥ na tadantam prātipadikam yadantam ca prātipadikam na asau kaṇvādibhyaḥ . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {38/80} iha tarhi aupagavasya apatyam aupagaviḥ iti ekaḥ gotre iti etasmāt niyamāt pratyayaḥ na prāpnoti . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {39/80} <V>ekaḥ gotre pratipadam</V> . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {40/80} pratipadam atra pratyayāḥ vidhīyante gotrāt yūni astriyām iti . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {41/80} tadantāt tarhi anekaḥ pratyayaḥ prāpnoti . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {42/80} <V>gotrāt yūni ca tat smaret</V> . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {43/80} gotrāt yūni astriyām iti tat smaret . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {44/80} kim . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {45/80} ekaḥ iti eva . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {46/80} gotre tarhi aluk uktaḥ . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {47/80} saḥ yūni api prāpnoti . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {48/80} astu . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {49/80} punaḥ yūni luk bhaviṣyati . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {50/80} na evam śakyam . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {51/80} phakphiñoḥ doṣaḥ syāt . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {52/80} śālaṅkeḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ śālaṅkāḥ pailasya pailāḥ . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {53/80} phakphiñoḥ anyatarasyām iti anyatarasyām śravaṇam prasajyeta . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {54/80} tasmāt yuvasañjñāyām gotrasañjñāyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {55/80} na vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {56/80} tuḥ niyāmakaḥ . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {57/80} tuḥ kriyate . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {58/80} saḥ niyāmakaḥ bhaviṣyati : jīvati tu vaṃśye apatyam yuvasañjñam eva bhavati iti . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {59/80} yadi tarhi yuvasañjñāyām gotrasañjñā na bhavati ye iṣyante yūni gotrāśrayāḥ vidhayaḥ te na sidhyanti . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {60/80} gārgyāyaṇānām samūhaḥ gārgyāyaṇakam gārgyāyaṇānām kim cit gārgyāyaṇakam gārgyāyaṇaḥ bhaktiḥ asya gārgyāyaṇakaḥ . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {61/80} gotrāśrayaḥ vuñ na prāpnoti . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {62/80} evam tarhi <V>rājanyāt vuñ manuṣyāt ca jñāpakam laukikam param</V> . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {63/80} yat ayam vuñvidhau rājanyamanuṣyayoḥ grahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ laukikam param gotragrahaṇam iti . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {64/80} yuvā ca loke gotram iti ucyate . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {65/80} kimgotraḥ asi māṇavaka . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {66/80} gārgyāyaṇaḥ . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {67/80} kimgotraḥ asi māṇavaka . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {68/80} vātsyāyanaḥ . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {69/80} yadi etat jñāpyate aupagaveḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ aupagavīyāḥ iti gotre iti aṇ prāpnoti . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {70/80} sāmūhikeṣu jñāpakam . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {71/80} yadi sāmūhikeṣu jñāpakam gārgyāyaṇānām kim cit gārgyāyaṇakam gārgyāyaṇaḥ bhaktiḥ asya gārgyāyaṇakaḥ gotrāśrayaḥ vuñ na prāpnoti . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {72/80} vuñvidhau jñāpakam . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {73/80} vuñvidhau etat jñāpakam . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {74/80} yadi vuñvidhau jñāpakam śālaṅkeḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ śālaṅkāḥ iñaḥ gotre iti aṇ na prāpnoti . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {75/80} astu tarhi aviśeṣeṇa . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {76/80} katham aupagaveḥ yūnaḥ chātrāḥ aupagavīyāḥ . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {77/80} iñaḥ gotre iti aṇ prāpnoti . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {78/80} na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {79/80} gotreṇa iñam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . (4.1.165.2) 266.21- 268.18 R III.621 - 625 {80/80} gotre yaḥ iñ vihitaḥ iti . (4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {1/16} <V>kṣatriyāt ekarājāt saṅghapratiṣedhārtham</V> . (4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {2/16} kṣatriyāt ekarājāt iti vaktavyam . (4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {3/16} kim prayojanam . (4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {4/16} saṅghapratiṣedhārtham . (4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {5/16} saṅghāt mā bhūt . (4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {6/16} pañcālānām apatyam videhānām apatyam iti . (4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {7/16} tat tarhi vaktavyam . (4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {8/16} na vaktavyam . (4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {9/16} na hi antareṇa bahuṣu lukam pañcālāḥ iti etat bhavati . (4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {10/16} yaḥ tasmāt utpadyate yuvapratyayaḥ saḥ syāt . (4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {11/16} yuvapratyayaḥ cet tasya luk tasmin ca aluk bhaviṣyati . (4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {12/16} idam tarhi kṣaudrakāṇām apatyam mālavānām apatyam iti . (4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {13/16} atra api kṣaudrakyaḥ mālakyaḥ iti na etat teṣām dāse vā bhavati karmakare vā . (4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {14/16} kim tarhi teṣām eva kasmin cit . (4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {15/16} yāvatā teṣām eva kasmin cit tasmāt utpadyate yuvapratyayaḥ saḥ syāt . (4.1.168.1) P II.268.20 - 269.3 R III.625 - 626 {16/16} yuvapratyayaḥ cet tasya luk tasmin ca aluk bhaviṣyati . (4.1.168.2) P II.269.4 - 8 R III.626 {1/7} atha kṣatriyagrahaṇam kimartham . (4.1.168.2) P II.269.4 - 8 R III.626 {2/7} iha mā bhūt . (4.1.168.2) P II.269.4 - 8 R III.626 {3/7} videhaḥ nāma brāhmaṇaḥ tasya apatyam vaidehiḥ . (4.1.168.2) P II.269.4 - 8 R III.626 {4/7} <V>kṣatriyagrahaṇānarthakye ca uktam</V> . (4.1.168.2) P II.269.4 - 8 R III.626 {5/7} kim uktam . (4.1.168.2) P II.269.4 - 8 R III.626 {6/7} ekam tāvat uktam : bāhvādiprabhṛtiṣu yeṣām darśanam gotrabhāve laukike tataḥ anyatra teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ iti . (4.1.168.2) P II.269.4 - 8 R III.626 {7/7} aparam uktam : anabhidhānāt iti . (4.1.168.3) P II.269.9 - 13 R III.626 {1/7} <V>kṣatriyasamānaśabdāt janapadāt tasya rājani apatyavat</V> . (4.1.168.3) P II.269.9 - 13 R III.626 {2/7} kṣatriyasamānaśabdāt janapadāt tasya rājani apatyavat pratyayāḥ bhavanti iti vaktavyam . (4.1.168.3) P II.269.9 - 13 R III.626 {3/7} pañcālānām rājā pāñcālaḥ . (4.1.168.3) P II.269.9 - 13 R III.626 {4/7} pūroḥ aṇ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.168.3) P II.269.9 - 13 R III.626 {5/7} pauravaḥ . (4.1.168.3) P II.269.9 - 13 R III.626 {6/7} pāṇḍoḥ ḍyaṇ vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.168.3) P II.269.9 - 13 R III.626 {7/7} pāṇḍyaḥ . (4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {1/22} <V>aṇaḥ ṇyaṅṇyeñaḥ vipratiṣedhena</V> . (4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {2/22} aṇaḥ ṇyaṅ ṇya iñ iti ete bhavanti vipratiṣedhena . (4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {3/22} aṇaḥ avakāśaḥ āṅgaḥ vāṅgaḥ . (4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {4/22} ñyaṅaḥ avakāśaḥ āmbaṣṭhyaḥ sauvīryaḥ . (4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {5/22} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {6/22} dārvyaḥ . (4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {7/22} ṇyasya avakāśaḥ nicakaḥ naicakyaḥ . (4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {8/22} aṇaḥ saḥ eva . (4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {9/22} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {10/22} nīpaḥ naipyaḥ . (4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {11/22} iñaḥ avakāśaḥ ājamīḍhiḥ ājakrandiḥ . (4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {12/22} aṇaḥ saḥ eva . (4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {13/22} iha ubhayam prāpnoti . (4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {14/22} budhaḥ baudhiḥ . (4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {15/22} ṇyaṅṇyeñaḥ bhavanti vipratiṣedhena . (4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {16/22} <V>ñyaṅaḥ kurunādibhyaḥ ṇyaḥ</V> . (4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {17/22} ñyaṅaḥ kurunādibhyaḥ ṇyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {18/22} ñyaṅaḥ avakāśaḥ āvantyaḥ kauntyaḥ . (4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {19/22} ṇyasya saḥ eva. naiśaḥ nāma janapadaḥ . (4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {20/22} tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti . (4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {21/22} ṇyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . (4.1.170) P II.269.15 - 24 R III.627 {22/22} naiśyaḥ . (4.1.175) P II.270.2 - 4 R III.627 {1/5} <V>kambojādibhyaḥ lugvacanam coḍādyartham</V> . (4.1.175) P II.270.2 - 4 R III.627 {2/5} kambojādibhyaḥ luk vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.175) P II.270.2 - 4 R III.627 {3/5} kim prayojanam . (4.1.175) P II.270.2 - 4 R III.627 {4/5} coḍādyartham . (4.1.175) P II.270.2 - 4 R III.627 {5/5} coḍaḥ kaḍeraḥ keralaḥ . (4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {1/10} iha kasmāt na bhavati . (4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {2/10} āmbaṣṭhyā sauvīryā . (4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {3/10} ataḥ iti ucyate . (4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {4/10} na ca eṣaḥ akāraḥ . (4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {5/10} tadantavidhinā prāpnoti . (4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {6/10} ataḥ uttaram paṭhati <V>ataḥ iti tadantāgrahaṇam avantyādibhyaḥ lugvacanāt</V> . (4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {7/10} ataḥ iti tadantasya agrahaṇam . (4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {8/10} kim kāraṇam . (4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {9/10} avantyādibhyaḥ lugvacanāt . (4.1.177.1) P II.270.6 - 10 R III.627 - 628 {10/10} yat ayam avantyādibhyaḥ lukam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na atra tadantavidhiḥ bhavati iti . (4.1.177.2) P II.270.11 - 14 R III.628 {1/4} parśvādibhyaḥ luk vaktavyaḥ . (4.1.177.2) P II.270.11 - 14 R III.628 {2/4} parśūḥ rakṣāḥ asurī . (4.1.177.2) P II.270.11 - 14 R III.628 {3/4} <V>yaudheyādipratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ pārśvādilukaḥ</V> . (4.1.177.2) P II.270.11 - 14 R III.628 {4/4} yat ayam na prācyabhargādiyaudheyādibhyaḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati parśvādibhyaḥ luk iti . |
Table of Contents | Words: Alphabetical - Frequency - Inverse - Length - Statistics | Help | IntraText Library |
Best viewed with any browser at 800x600 or 768x1024 on Tablet PC IntraText® (V89) - Some rights reserved by EuloTech SRL - 1996-2008. Content in this page is licensed under a Creative Commons License |